alter_v the_o catholic_n question_n and_o be_v far_o from_o our_o first_o meaning_n for_o we_o hold_v with_o christ_n truth_n 20.31_o joh._n 20.31_o that_o unless_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n first_o warrant_v it_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v it_o though_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v swear_v it_o and_o this_o be_v demand_v of_o you_o not_o as_o the_o demaunder_n doubt_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o so_o be_v resolve_v whether_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o now_o roman_a catholicque_n join_v near_a to_o christ_n truth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a father_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o so_o receive_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a apostolical_a and_o catholicque_n faith_n and_o that_o other_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v so_o prove_v be_v but_o base_a bastardly_a and_o counterfeit_v and_o i_o trust_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o reader_n easy_o shall_v perceive_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o small_a treatise_n that_o this_o your_o opinion_n touch_v christ_n carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o position_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o once_o dream_v on_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o invent_v and_o devile_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n ground_v their_o proof_n only_o of_o a_o empty_a sound_n of_o syllable_n without_o apostolical_a or_o catholicque_n sense_n enforce_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o and_o you_o please_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o father_n purpose_v but_o first_o here_o you_o wrong_v yourself_o much_o your_o cause_n more_o but_o the_o simple_a people_n most_o of_o all_o in_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o our_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o he_o be_v there_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o question_n the_o catholicque_n priest_n subtle_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o you_o no_o doubt_n in_o your_o conscience_n know_v it_o unpossible_a to_o prove_v your_o carnal_a presence_n alter_v the_o question_n very_o deceitful_o from_o the_o manner_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n a_o thing_n never_o deny_v by_o we_o nor_o ever_o in_o question_n betwixt_o protestant_a and_o papist_n for_o both_o you_o and_o we_o hold_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o you_o carnal_o and_o locallie_o we_o misticallie_o and_o spiritual_o you_o by_o transubstantiation_n we_o in_o the_o command_v and_o lawful_a administration_n but_o here_o you_o forget_v your_o ground_n of_o divinity_n and_o rule_n of_o logic_n in_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o spiritual_a receive_n and_o real_a receive_n oppose_v they_o as_o contrary_n whereas_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o betwixt_o spiritual_a and_o real_a but_o betwixt_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o spiritual_a receive_n by_o faith_n be_v real_a receive_n and_o corporal_a receive_n by_o the_o mouth_n be_v also_o real_a receive_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o here_o you_o allege_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v your_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o new_a conception_n of_o bread_n not_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o a_o sinful_a priest_n not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o christ_n willing_a i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v show_v little_a divinity_n and_o conceal_v much_o learning_n in_o this_o only_o huddle_v up_o a_o number_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n out_o of_o eckius_fw-la common-place_n and_o other_o like_a enchiridion_n and_o never_o read_v the_o father_n themselves_o which_o at_o first_o be_v request_v and_o thus_o trust_v other_o man_n report_n and_o not_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o have_v wrong_v yourself_o weaken_v your_o cause_n and_o abuse_v the_o simple_a for_o if_o you_o have_v diligent_o read_v &_o thorough_o weigh_v these_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o may_v have_v see_v and_o know_v that_o these_o confute_v your_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o confirm_v they_o not_o but_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v here_o prove_v for_o the_o catholicque_n satisfaction_n in_o which_o you_o have_v altogether_o fail_v that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v speak_v over_o and_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 9_o rhem._n test_n 1._o cor._n 11._o sect._n 9_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o use_v powerful_a word_n over_o it_o and_o they_o which_o you_o call_v your_o consecration_n that_o present_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v not_o one_o crumb_n or_o drop_n remain_v but_o whole_o transubstantiate_v transnatured_a and_o change_v into_o the_o very_a real_a natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 4._o rhe._n test_n â—â—th_n 26._o sect._n 4._o and_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whole_a alive_a and_o immortal_a and_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o our_o corporal_a mouth_n and_o local_o descend_v into_o our_o corporal_a stomach_n which_o body_n so_o make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a merciful_a and_o redeem_v sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n apply_v as_o he_o say_v the_o general_a virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n necessity_n either_o quick_a or_o dead_a for_o mâ—tters_n temporal_a or_o grace_n spiritual_a for_o who_o and_o when_o he_o list_v and_o for_o what_o he_o please_v your_o carnal_a presence_n shall_v be_v first_o handle_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o be_v your_o roman_a â—â—e_v learning_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o how_o your_o own_o proof_n be_v due_o examine_v disproove_v you_o let_v the_o learned_a judge_n but_o now_o to_o your_o first_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n to_o prove_v your_o opinion_n touch_v the_o first_o position_n joh._n 6._o vers_fw-la 51._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n priest_n catho_n priest_n joh._n 6._o vers_fw-la 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6._o vers_fw-la 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n true_o &_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n gentleman_n you_o mistake_v utter_o christ_n meaning_n rider_n rider_n wrest_v christ_n word_n from_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v ancient_a father_n never_o teach_v primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n ascension_n never_o know_v or_o receive_v for_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a and_o allegorical_a therefore_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o god_n book_n ancient_a father_n yea_o and_o in_o your_o pope_n canon_n and_o gloss_n that_o every_o figurative_a speech_n or_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o or_o litterallie_o as_o anon_o more_o plain_o you_o shall_v hear_v but_o that_o the_o simple_a be_v no_o long_o seduce_v by_o your_o roman_a doctrine_n expound_v this_o 6._o of_o john_n grammaticallie_o and_o carnal_o contrary_a to_o christ_n meaning_n constrain_a these_o place_n to_o prove_v your_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n then_o ordain_v i_o will_v set_v down_o god_n will_v christ_n meaning_n true_o and_o plain_o which_o you_o shall_v nor_o be_v able_a either_o by_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n to_o contradict_v 1_o first_o i_o will_v plain_o deliver_v the_o occasion_n why_o christ_n use_v the_o metaphor_n of_o bread_n call_v himself_o bread_n 2_o secondlie_o according_a to_o which_o of_o christ_n nature_n he_o be_v our_o live_a bread_n whether_o as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o or_o god_n only_o or_o as_o he_o be_v complete_a god_n and_o man_n 3_o three_o how_o this_o bread_n must_v be_v take_v and_o eat_v whether_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n 4_o four_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v to_o the_o true_a eater_n thereof_o 5_o last_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o
est_fw-la nam_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la benedixit_fw-la cum_fw-la dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la bibite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la viâ—â—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n red_a wine_n &_o bless_a wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_n that_o my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o word_n which_o be_v â—â—ed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v signify_v allegory_n ally_n the_o holy_a river_n of_o gladness_n out_o of_o which_o i_o note_v first_o it_o be_v sarguis_fw-la vitis_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o the_o grope_v proper_o and_o that_o be_v wine_n it_o be_v call_v christ_n blood_n â—acromontallie_o and_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n secondlie_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v figuraâ—ne_v in_o this_o word_n shed_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v â—â—â—e_a be_v not_o shed_v for_o many_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o ch_n be_v it_o but_o you_o will_v save_v it_o be_v true_a before_o conseceâ—tion_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v christ_n very_a natural_a blood_n no_o say_v clement_n immediate_o follow_v qued_a autem_fw-la uâ—num_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la benedictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o be_v bless_v he_o show_v again_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n clem._n read_v clem_n nt_v follow_v clem._n out_o of_o which_o premise_n i_o note_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o that_o which_o you_o call_v consecration_n this_o learned_a father_n call_v it_o benediction_n second_o he_o that_o after_o consecration_n the_o nature_n of_o wine_n remain_v still_o and_o it_o be_v not_o change_v as_o you_o imagine_v three_o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a and_o not_o proper_a 476_o peda_n â—u_n inc._n 22._o page_n 476_o and_o venerable_a beda_n one_o country_n man_n tell_v you_o that_o in_o england_n in_o his_o time_n the_o text_n be_v take_v figurative_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n say_v he_o be_v end_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o new_a which_o the_o church_n be_v dessous_a to_o continue_v in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o redemption_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n he_o substitute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n bed_n call_v it_o not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o work_v our_o redemption_n but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o augustine_n ambrose_n origin_n tertullian_n hiorome_n &_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n beda_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n all_o of_o they_o be_v ancient_a approve_a wâ—iters_n and_o all_o of_o they_o of_o your_o own_o print_n do_v hold_v with_o we_o against_o you_o that_o your_o proposition_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o sacramental_a improper_a significative_a representative_a allegorical_a &_o figurative_a which_o great_o wound_v the_o body_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o will_v weaken_v your_o credit_n with_o the_o catholic_n but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n though_o of_o your_o own_o print_n yet_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o you_o unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v and_o allow_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v catholic_a if_o you_o shall_v so_o reply_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a replication_n and_o subject_n to_o many_o exception_n and_o you_o will_v wring_v i_o can_v say_v wrong_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v hold_v a_o doctrine_n against_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o if_o you_o will_v thus_o reply_v to_o bleat_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a yet_o will_v i_o frustrate_v your_o expectation_n for_o now_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o these_o father_n do_v that_o the_o proposition_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o be_v significative_a and_o improper_a and_o therefore_o figurative_a against_o your_o opinion_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deliver_v she_o own_o mind_n with_o she_o own_o mouth_n canon_n dist_n 2._o do_v consecratione_n canon_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v her_o word_n be_v these_o ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a châ—â—â—ti_fw-la pâ—ssio_fw-la more_fw-it crucifixio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la misterio_fw-la that_o offer_v of_o the_o f_o esh_fw-mi which_v be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n antichristian_a hecost_n pag._n 434._o you_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o if_o this_o canon_n be_v catholic_a than_o it_o your_o carnal_a presence_n antichristian_a be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o exactness_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o mystery_n of_o that_o which_o be_v we_o gnify_v and_o the_o gloss_n there_o make_v most_o plain_a against_o you_o dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la improprie_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o that_o be_v figurative_o that_o this_o be_v the_o â—enceâ—t_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n other_o pope_n and_o the_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o another_o age_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a pipe_n and_o ancient_a rome_n have_v the_o true_a succession_n in_o doctrine_n which_o we_o stand_v now_o on_o not_o that_o false_a succession_n of_o the_o place_n and_o a_o rot_a worm-eaten_a chair_n that_o you_o brag_v of_o the_o gloss_n speak_v thus_o against_o your_o literal_a sense_n of_o hec_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la christ._n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la do_v â—_o panis_n est_fw-la in_o altar_n glossa_fw-la ibid._n page_n 43â—_n not_o possible_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n hoc_fw-la taâ—â—â—_n est_fw-la impossible_a quod_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o gentle_a reader_n see_v the_o wrong_a the_o late_a pope_n and_o priest_n offer_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o will_v have_v they_o embrace_v that_o fot_o faith_n which_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o heresy_n that_o for_o poss_n b_o litie_n which_o she_o say_v be_v impossible_a why_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o you_o yourselves_o say_v be_v impossible_a this_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n in_o christendom_n can_v answer_v if_o you_o say_v these_o two_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o teach_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o now_o dissent_v from_o the_o old_a roman_a faith_n if_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o cite_v you_o will_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n fear_v confess_v the_o truth_n with_o we_o and_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o deceive_v the_o catholic_n of_o this_o kingdom_n no_o more_o with_o this_o literal_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o you_o borrow_v from_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o new_a error_n dissent_v from_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n point_n do_v 2._o can_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la pag._n 4._o 8._o col_fw-fr 4._o you_o can_v deny_v this_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o 〈◊〉_d point_n and_o i_o will_v add_v one_o other_o pope_n canon_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la fuexitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o â—inum_fw-la videntur_fw-la extra_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o saâ—guâ—s_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la interin_n creditur_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v unreceive_v but_o the_o truâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v see_v when_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v trulâ—â—_n inward_o and_o by_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o gloss_n in_o that_o place_n expond_v the_o teâ—t_n and_o say_v corpus_fw-la christ_n est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la alias_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o text_n signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v false_a out_o of_o which_o i_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o outward_a element_n
presence_n which_o if_o theâ—_n fail_v you_o than_o your_o foundation_n be_v santifâ—â—_n &_o your_o building_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n breath_n the_o first_o be_v consecration_n the_o second_o transubstantiation_n for_o unless_o there_o he_o consecration_n there_o can_v be_v no_o transubstantiation_n &_o then_o no_o carâ—â—l_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o neither_o your_o mass_n nor_o mat_n worth_a two_o piece_n and_o so_o the_o â—oules_n then_o in_o your_o imagine_a purgatory_n may_v cry_v and_o yell_v for_o lack_v of_o a_o dirge_n and_o a_o mass_n of_o requiem_n but_o lâ—â—t_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n be_v new_a neither_o use_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n â—or_a hear_v of_o in_o any_o ancient_a father_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n again_o you_o never_o read_v in_o any_o aâ—â—e_n 〈◊〉_d sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o consecration_n shall_v signify_v to_o change_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o now_o see_v by_o christ_n â—or_a his_o apostle_n paul_n it_o be_v not_o use_v nor_o ancient_a father_n ever_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n again_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d no_o such_o signification_n i_o see_v not_o but_o you_o deserve_v much_o blame_n in_o bind_v the_o catholic_n conscience_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v against_o divinity_n antiquity_n and_o â—omon_a sense_n now_o gentleman_n pardon_v i_o to_o demand_v of_o you_o but_o this_o question_n what_o word_n be_v they_o that_o conseâ—â—â—_n that_o be_v which_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n â—nto_o the_o natural_a &_o substantial_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v you_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n call_v i_o a_o fool_n for_o demand_v such_o a_o question_n consider_v as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o learned_a man_n have_v ever_o from_o christ_n time_n hold_v with_o one_o consent_n one_o manner_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o certain_a set_a number_n of_o word_n without_o addition_n or_o alteration_n 9_o such_o father_n as_o live_v next_o to_o christ_n time_n shall_v know_v best_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o these_o father_n you_o refuse_v and_o choose_v other_o a_o thousand_o year_n young_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o less_o credit_n gala._n 9_o and_o therefore_o my_o question_n be_v frivolous_a &_o needless_a and_o no_o doubt_n you_o make_v your_o catholic_n believe_v so_o but_o alas_o you_o deceive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o will_v show_v you_o many_o several_a opinion_n among_o your_o learned_a man_n yea_o pope_n themselves_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o and_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o kingdom_n therefore_o be_v certify_v and_o satisfy_v by_o god_n word_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o fi_fw-la st_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o work_v this_o miraculous_a alteration_n of_o substance_n which_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v then_o the_o catholic_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o look_v to_o their_o conscience_n &_o to_o follow_v you_o no_o further_o than_o you_o follow_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o man_n nay_o all_o man_n nay_o if_o a_o angel_n nay_o all_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o angel_n nay_o all_o angel_n from_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v bring_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v you_o then_o bindle_v the_o catholic_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o believe_v you_o only_o come_v from_o rome_n &_o rhine_n whence_o you_o be_v new_a doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o god_n truth_n but_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o guide_n in_o his_o manipulo_fw-la curatorum_fw-la intention_n guidâ—_n cap._n 4._o pag_n 23._o 24._o 25._o but_o more_o you_o 〈◊〉_d see_v on_o the_o cantel_n or_o sleight_n of_o your_o masso_n concern_v the_o necesâ—â—tie_n of_o the_o cross_n word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o priest_n intention_n who_o say_v there_o be_v four_o several_a opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a rabbin_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o first_o fore_n say_v he_o will_v have_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o the_o â—_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n the_o intention_n of_o â—he_n preiste_n asleep_o and_o so_o say_v your_o mass_n book_n &_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v du_o observe_v jump_v with_o your_o say_a mass-book_n that_o unless_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v to_o consecrate_v there_o be_v no_o consecration_n though_o he_o use_v all_o christ_n word_n and_o paul_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n omit_v pracepta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o consecration_n â—â—ttalissime_fw-it pecearet_fw-la he_o sin_n most_o deadly_a and_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v most_o grievous_o but_o abbot_n panormitave_n do_v celebratione_fw-la messarum_fw-la page_n 220._o be_v of_o another_o mind_n say_v etiamsi_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la celebres_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la perdat_fw-la aliquem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v consecrat_fw-mi notwithstanding_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n with_o intention_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v some_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v he_o consecrate_v well_o 1464_o well_o in_o he_o canteli_fw-la prin_fw-mi at_o venice_n 1464_o what_o christian_a heart_n do_v not_o loath_a this_o devilish_a intention_n and_o hellish_a religion_n here_o let_v all_o catholic_n mark_v that_o this_o first_o opinion_n hold_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o priest_n intention_n consecrate_v at_o the_o people_n be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o priest_n intention_n so_o they_o be_v not_o sur_n of_o christ_n carnal_a presence_n &_o so_o commit_v â—dolatrâ—t_v â—â—o_o worship_v bread_n beiâ—â—_n not_o consecrate_v for_o if_o his_o head_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v he_o consecrate_v not_o and_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n which_o partly_o consist_v in_o word_n partly_o in_o gesture_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o opinion_n those_o that_o simple_o and_o plain_o for_o the_o first_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n use_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n institution_n only_o never_o consecrate_v right_o no_o not_o christ_n himself_o nor_o paul_n and_o so_o till_o of_o late_a day_n there_o be_v no_o consecration_n transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a presence_n so_o that_o this_o opinion_n proove_v your_o own_o transubstantiation_n &_o carnal_a presence_n not_o to_o be_v either_o apostolical_a or_o catholic_a but_o new_a invent_v and_o fantastical_a the_o second_o opinion_n in_o of_o master_n doctor_n subtilis_fw-la for_o so_o he_o callâ—_n he_o &_o he_o statlie_o contradict_v the_o former_a opinion_n &_o say_v that_o all_o he_o word_n from_o qui_fw-la priâ—â—â—â—_n to_o simili_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o mass_n book_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o the_o former_a doctor_n blasphemy_n if_o you_o say_v christ_n institution_n be_v sufficient_a than_o your_o canon_n oâ—_n your_o mâ—sse_n be_v super_fw-la sludus_fw-la if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o your_o mass_n cough_v then_o christ_n institution_n be_v imperfect_a which_o to_o think_v be_v blasphemy_n flint_n short_a but_o gentleman_n you_o know_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o make_v by_o one_o pope_n nor_o by_o ten_o pope_n bâ—t_v in_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v in_o patch_v together_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o saâ—e_v that_o those_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n have_v not_o the_o right_a consecration_n when_o they_o practiz_v do_v christ_n institution_n alij_fw-la dâ—xerunt_fw-la there_o be_v a_o three_o opinion_n of_o divers_a doctor_n which_o hold_v contrary_a to_o both_o the_o former_a but_o because_o it_o be_v but_o fabulous_a and_o not_o worth_a read_n therefore_o i_o will_v seilence_v it_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o write_n but_o guido_n his_o opinion_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o they_o all_o and_o say_v preâ—sely_o that_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la menin_n do_v consecrate_v without_o any_o more_o help_n so_o guido_n be_v contrary_a in_o opinion_n to_o the_o former_a three_o opinion_n and_o every_o of_o they_o all_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o here_o now_o the_o catholic_n may_v see_v the_o consent_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n touch_v consecration_n yet_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o a_o
confirm_v they_o in_o true_a religion_n and_o revoke_v they_o from_o your_o gross_a superstition_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o uncertainty_n absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o your_o consecration_n now_o the_o true_a apostolical_a consecration_n be_v this_o when_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o their_o common_a use_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o when_o the_o lawful_a minister_n have_v teach_v the_o prepare_a communicant_n the_o grievousnes_n of_o their_o sin_n teach_v what_o true_a consecration_n be_v which_o the_o gospeler_n teach_v the_o â—â—â—nes_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n ment_n full_o to_o appease_v the_o same_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o passion_n the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o appprehend_v and_o apply_v christâ—_n meâ—â—s_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o tender_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v there_o i_o say_v a_o right_a consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o whether_o this_o consecration_n of_o you_o be_v warrant_v by_o christ_n his_o word_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v and_o with_o the_o truth_n &_o aâ—â—cionâ—_n opinion_n join_v 〈…〉_o transubstansiation_n yet_o we_o contend_v with_o you_o not_o for_o name_n and_o word_n live_v for_o 〈…〉_o thus_o much_o concern_v youâ—_n imagine_v &_o new_a stamp_a consecration_n now_o to_o your_o second_o pillar_n which_o iâ—_n transubstansiation_n first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o term_n be_v new_a late_o invent_v &_o compound_v by_o yourselves_o &_o as_o your_o consecration_n be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o transubstansiation_n be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o â—â—â—â—us_a old_a no_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o in_o all_o my_o grammatical_a travel_n &_o study_n that_o ever_o â—ead_a it_o i_o can_v sâ—â—w_v you_o dictionary_n many_o &_o grammar_n â—â—â—e_a of_o divers_a priâ—â—â—_n and_o in_o diverse_a age_n print_v in_o several_a university_n of_o christendom_n but_o none_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o word_n transubstantiure_v much_o less_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o change_v substance_n of_o several_a kind_n one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o brief_o as_o the_o word_n can_v be_v find_v in_o god_n book_n nor_o ancient_a doctor_n so_o the_o sense_n have_v neither_o warrant_n from_o holy_a scripture_n noâ—_n catholic_a writer_n for_o this_o be_v your_o opinion_n that_o after_o consecration_n which_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o whiteness_n foundnesse_n breadth_n weight_n faâ—or_n and_o taste_v of_o they_o only_o remain_v you_o may_v assoon_o and_o to_o as_o good_a a_o purpose_n prove_v a_o transaccidentation_n as_o a_o transubstantiation_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o former_a so_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a but_o a_o mere_a friar_n fable_n and_o therefore_o frivolous_a and_o whereas_o the_o father_n use_v these_o word_n change_n conversion_n mutation_n transelementation_n they_o always_o expound_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o use_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n neither_o can_v you_o show_v any_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o mean_v such_o a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o for_o every_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o carry_v not_o with_o it_o at_o all_o transubstantiation_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o change_n without_o conversion_n of_o substance_n but_o conversion_n of_o substance_n can_v be_v without_o a_o change_n for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o change_n and_o transubstantiation_n as_o betwixt_o the_o general_a &_o the_o special_a for_o change_n be_v the_o general_a and_o contain_v under_o 〈◊〉_d transubstansiation_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n so_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o accident_n to_o wit_n of_o quality_n of_o time_n of_o place_n of_o habit_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o predicament_n under_o the_o which_o they_o be_v comprehend_v these_o logical_a ruâ—â—nuats_n i_o hope_v you_o have_v not_o forget_v our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o change_n not_o substantial_a minister_n we_o confess_v a_o change_n of_o name_n &_o of_o use_n but_o only_o during_o the_o action_n not_o after_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o water_n in_o the_o fond_a after_o that_o baptism_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o accidental_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o any_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o change_n iâ—_n in_o quality_n which_o be_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o our_o change_n now_o in_o question_n be_v sacramental_a not_o substantial_a of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n speak_v like_o scholar_n and_o tell_v i_o for_o my_o learning_n in_o what_o predicament_n i_o shall_v seek_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o transubstansiation_n see_v the_o great_a rabbynes_n of_o rome_n can_v no_o more_o agree_v upon_o this_o than_o they_o can_v about_o consecration_n as_o also_o because_o we_o have_v confute_v it_o in_o such_o place_n where_o we_o prove_v bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n for_o so_o many_o father_n as_o prove_v bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n confute_v transubstansiation_n i_o will_v only_o give_v the_o best_a mind_v catholic_n just_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o late_a school-doctor_n by_o allege_v one_o grand-captain_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 58._o magister_fw-la sent._n lib._n â—_o do_v 11._o pag._n 58._o si_fw-mi tandem_fw-la queritur_fw-la qualis_fw-la sic_fw-la illa_fw-la conuersio_fw-la a_o formalis_fw-la a_o substantialis_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la di_fw-it finire_fw-la van_fw-mi sufficiâ—_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v i_o say_v this_o your_o great_a moderator_n what_o kind_n of_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o unto_o you_o will_v you_o hear_v your_o own_o friend_n cuthb_n tâ—nustall_a bishop_n of_o dirrhâ—m_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n the_o mode_n 46._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n lib._n 1_o pag._n 46._o quo_fw-la id_fw-la fieret_fw-la fortasie_n satius_fw-la erat_fw-la curiosum_fw-la quemquâ—_n suae_fw-la nelinquere_v coniectutae_fw-la sicut_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuâ—t_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n or_o conversion_n how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o conjecture_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n leave_v at_o liberty_n be_v this_o your_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o jar_a novelty_n void_a of_o verity_n why_o then_o will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o you_o never_o learn_v and_o persuade_v the_o catholic_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o chief_a on_o your_o side_n make_v a_o doubt_n of_o nay_o all_o of_o your_o side_n can_v prove_v nay_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o fable_n without_o truth_n for_o one_o thousand_o &_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n never_o hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v neither_o apostolical_a not_o catholic_a transubstatiation_n absurdity_n follow_v the_o grant_n of_o transubstatiation_n no_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o now_o i_o will_v only_o show_v some_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o grant_v of_o it_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n this_o fable_n of_o transubstansiation_n overthrow_v sundry_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a it_o teach_v a_o new_a conception_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n by_o a_o sinful_a priest_n and_o every_o day_n &_o in_o every_o place_n where_o it_o please_v the_o priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o but_o once_o for_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o you_o tender_v to_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a catholic_n be_v not_o a_o true_a christ_n neither_o can_v be_v for_o many_o respect_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o beginning_n allege_v secondlie_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v
so_o then_o this_o pope_n will_v have_v this_o sense_n hoc_fw-la eâ—â—_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v nothing_o be_v my_o body_n but_o in_o thâ—_n three_o of_o the_o last_o line_n of_o that_o chapter_n his_o wisedomâ—_n change_v his_o mind_n &_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v whaâ—_n soever_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n iâ—_n not_o this_o think_v you_o deep_a divinity_n for_o a_o pope_n you_o may_v see_v herein_o how_o the_o pope_n use_v shameful_a shift_n tâ—_n cover_v his_o sensible_a error_n and_o to_o deceive_v christ_n littâ—_n flock_n con._n in_o his_o marc._n anton_n con._n stephen_n gardner_n live_v buâ—_n late_o see_v every_o man_n opinion_n expound_v what_o hoc_fw-la shall_v be_v heed_n slike_v 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o and_o say_v it_o signify_v iudividuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o iâ—_n christ_n have_v say_v this_o but_o what_o it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o iâ—_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v somewhat_o be_v my_o body_n they_fw-mi de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v 2._o can_n p_o morem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibi_fw-la they_fw-mi but_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o your_o own_o pope_n canoâ—_n and_o gloss_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o canonical_a though_o in_o deed_n heretical_a solet_fw-la quari_fw-la quid_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la per_fw-la pronâ—â—â—_n man_n hoc_fw-la it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o â—hiâ—_n pronounce_v this_o whether_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o bread_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o thoâ—_n body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o appereath_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o transubstansiation_n till_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la all_fw-mi pronounce_v yea_o the_o last_o syllable_n â—m_n to_o this_o question_n this_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o word_n this_o nothing_o be_v meanâ—_n but_o it_o be_v there_o put_v material_o without_o any_o signifi_n aâ—ion_n at_o all_o see_v now_o whither_o you_o be_v bring_v or_o rather_o whether_o have_v you_o bring_v god_n people_n from_o â—â—deth_v to_o falsehood_n if_o hoc_fw-la signify_v nothing_o where_o then_o be_v your_o transubstanstation_n for_o if_o in_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o shall_v first_o work_v in_o the_o change_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o bread_n how_o câ—n_n that_o which_o be_v no_o waâ—_n comprise_v in_o they_o be_v change_v by_o they_o &_o so_o you_o spâ—ake_v against_o yourselves_o again_o as_o you_o be_v rend_v in_o sunâ—â—_n opinion_n touch_v hoc_fw-la so_o also_o be_v you_o touch_v â—â—er_o when_o you_o see_v that_o est_fw-fr will_v not_o serve_v in_o his_o propet_v evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a signification_n 115._o what_o est_fw-la signify_v there_o be_v great_a variance_n among_o the_o romish_a prelate_n est_fw-fr i._n fit_n est_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la anuntiativum_fw-la non_fw-la constetutium_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o erit_fw-la josephus_n angle_n iâ—_n loco_fw-la praedicto_fw-la pag._n 115._o than_o you_o give_v he_o a_o new_a exposition_n for_o bonaventure_n see_v that_o est_fw-la as_o christ_n and_o paul_n mean_v it_o will_v not_o fit_v their_o purpose_n than_o he_o of_o purpose_n expound_v it_o by_o fit_a ut_fw-la fit_a sensus_fw-la panis_fw-la fit_a corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o in_o sense_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v my_o body_n yet_o occam_n he_o like_v not_o bonaventures_o fit_a because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o too_o false_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v expound_v est_fw-la by_o erit_fw-la that_o it_o may_v carry_v with_o it_o this_o sense_n this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rash_a and_o brainsick_a opinion_n and_o allege_v as_o brainsick_a a_o reason_n as_o there_o you_o may_v see_v yet_o caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr encharistia_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 104._o col_fw-fr 2._o c._n d._n deni_v est_fw-la to_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o metaphor_n and_o parable_n but_o lest_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o offensive_a unto_o you_o i_o can_v deal_v for_o so_o many_o several_a opinion_n of_o you_o touch_v the_o praedicat_fw-la corpus_fw-la one_o say_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n body_n glorify_v no_o say_v another_o that_o be_v false_a but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o passion_n and_o a_o three_o opinion_n object_n certain_a doubt_n against_o both_o the_o former_a magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la lib_n 4._o distinct_a 12._o page_n 60._o deliver_v four_o several_a opinion_n the_o fractione_n &_o partibus_fw-la now_o gentleman_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cauteriate_v whether_o you_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o the_o ignorant_a catholic_n of_o this_o land_n in_o persuade_v they_o that_o in_o all_o your_o doctrine_n there_o be_v consent_n without_o jar_n antiquity_n without_o innovation_n and_o universality_n without_o limittation_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jar_n discord_n &_o dissension_n in_o your_o consecration_n in_o your_o transubstantiation_n &_o in_o every_o word_n almost_o nay_o perticle_n as_o hoc_fw-la and_o est_fw-la be_v so_o wrest_v by_o your_o construction_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v both_o their_o propeâ—_n signification_n to_o plain_a destruction_n be_v this_o exposition_n catholic_a what_o ancient_a father_n ever_o expound_v it_o so_o let_v the_o catholic_n know_v oâ—_n else_o they_o with_o we_o will_v judge_v neither_o you_o nor_o you_o doctrine_n catholic_a will_v you_o follow_v a_o foolish_a friar_n a_o ignorant_a abbot_n a_o late_a upstart_n pope_n or_o priest_n thaâ—_n write_v and_o wrest_v within_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o forsake_v scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n oâ—_n the_o church_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a mind_a catholic_n be_v judge_n whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v antiquiâ—â—_n consent_n and_o verity_n on_o our_o side_n and_o who_o differ_v from_o scripture_n &_o father_n from_o &_o among_o themselves_o not_o only_o in_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n and_o particle_n of_o doctrine_n thus_o much_o concern_v your_o discord_n among_o yourselves_o and_o â—l_o â—gainst_a the_o ancient_a apostolical_a and_o catholic_n truth_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v show_v plainlâ—â—_n by_o scripture_n scripente_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la expouâ—_n bâ—_n scripente_v that_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la can_v have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o teach_v which_o be_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o word_n transubstantiate_v or_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o bread_n remain_v after_o sanctification_n or_o as_o you_o say_v consecration_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n speak_v distinctlie_o not_o confusedlie_o that_o be_v they_o do_v divide_v they_o not_o confound_v they_o give_v to_o eâ—ther_n of_o they_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o property_n yea_o after_o consecration_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v too_o much_o of_o the_o jar_n of_o your_o late_a pope_n and_o writer_n void_a of_o unity_n and_o verity_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la plain_o and_o true_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n who_o know_v best_o christ_n meaning_n upon_o who_o exposition_n all_o christian_n may_v and_o must_v only_o rest_v satisfy_v inspite_o of_o pope_n and_o popery_n 26._o debt_n math_n 26_o 26._o and_o first_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o bread_n they_o speak_v active_o he_o give_v 22.19_o dâ—tur_fw-la luc_n 22.19_o but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a bodâ—e_n they_o speak_v passivelie_o be_v give_v 21.19_o â—regit_fw-la luc._n 21.19_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o bread_n they_o speak_v activelie_a he_o break_v it_o 11.24_o â—â—ngitur_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11.24_o but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n they_o speak_v passivelie_o which_o be_v break_v 14.22_o â—â—s_o mark_n 14.22_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o bread_n they_o say_v to_o you_o 11.14_o pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.14_o but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n they_o say_v for_o you_o 12_o dedit_fw-la mark_n 14_o 12_o likewise_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o wine_n they_o speak_v active_o he_o give_v 11.20_o â—â—â—nditur_fw-la luc._n 11.20_o but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n his_o blood_n they_o speak_v passivelie_o be_v shed_v 26.27_o â—it_n math_n 26.27_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n they_o say_v to_o they_o 26.26_o pro_fw-la multis_fw-la prâ—rebis_fw-la luc._n 22_o â—0_n math_v 26.26_o but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n blood_n they_o speak_v for_o you_o or_o for_o many_o 11.24_o iâ—_n meam_fw-la commemotationem_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11.24_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o speak_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 26.28_o iâ—_n remissìonem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la
profess_v to_o be_v christian_n revenge_v our_o christ_n death_n upon_o his_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n which_o so_o merciless_o put_v he_o to_o death_n &_o these_o enemy_n be_v our_o sin_n for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o verse_n rom._n 4._o the_o last_o verse_n let_v we_o mortify_v nay_o murder_n they_o let_v we_o kill_v surfeit_v by_o abstinence_n adultery_n by_o continency_n cruelty_n by_o mercy_n hatred_n by_o love_n covetousness_n by_o alm_n superstition_n by_o religion_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a consort_n of_o sin_n put_v our_o caesar_n christ_n to_o death_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v not_o marcus_n antonius_n but_o any_o man_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o we_o christ_n bloody_a passion_n that_o die_v in_o our_o quarrel_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o merciful_a deliverance_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n by_o kill_v our_o sin_n which_o slay_v our_o saviour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n in_o a_o life_n spiritual_a who_o have_v deliver_v we_o free_o from_o death_n eternal_a now_o see_v what_o comfort_n the_o catholic_n lose_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o this_o apostolical_a remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o this_o come_v by_o your_o omit_v of_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o pass_v without_o express_v the_o true_a tenor_n of_o it_o as_o you_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n 11.22_o 1._o cor._n 11.22_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a comfort_n conceal_v from_o the_o people_n by_o your_o skip_n of_o scripture_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o error_n purpose_o you_o seek_v to_o cover_v by_o this_o course_n first_o if_o you_o have_v put_v down_o these_o word_n error_n error_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o till_o i_o come_v these_o two_o have_v overthrow_v your_o carnal_a presence_n for_o if_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o christ_n substantial_o corporal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v 28.6_o math_n 28.6_o and_o as_o we_o in_o our_o creed_n confess_v and_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d his_o remembrance_n till_o he_o come_v than_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v but_o to_o come_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v carnal_o and_o bodily_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o fond_o imagine_v and_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o condemn_v all_o your_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he-saint_n and_o shee-saint_n 1494._o missale_n print_a at_o venice_n 1494._o and_o no_o saint_n aâ—_n your_o pope_n bishop_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o pilgrim_n mariner_n woman_n in_o travaill_n and_o mutton_n oâ—_n beast_n so_o that_o all_o the_o foresay_a mass_n say_v or_o sing_v in_o remembrance_n of_o saint_n person_n or_o disease_n be_v abominable_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o be_v damnable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o saint_n pope_n bishope_n pilgrim_n etc._n etc._n die_v for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v cease_v to_o speak_v oâ—_n those_o abominable_a abuse_n until_o i_o come_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o than_o nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o your_o own_o book_n who_o chapter_n leaf_n page_n if_o not_o line_n shall_v be_v quote_v true_o without_o fraud_n or_o affection_n another_o error_n you_o will_v cover_v in_o leap_v over_o the_o 26._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v chrisostoâ—â—_n tom._n 4._o hom._n 27._o upon_o these_o word_n facietis_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la &_o beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n consist_v in_o preach_v and_o expound_v some_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o communicant_n must_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o price_n of_o the_o precious_a merit_n of_o christâ—_n bless_a passion_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n favour_n through_o his_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a passion_n and_o this_o condemn_v your_o foolish_a may_n game_n and_o puppet-play_n in_o your_o vaâ—â—e_n show_v of_o christ_n his_o death_n by_o such_o idle_a gesture_n and_o dumb_a show_n without_o any_o glorification_n of_o god_n name_n oâ—_n edification_n of_o christ_n his_o people_n that_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v and_o so_o god_n willing_a will_n plain_o prove_v that_o from_o your_o first_o introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la aliare_n dei_fw-la which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o your_o mass_n until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o last_o ho_o see_v missa_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o but_o magical_a superstition_n heresy_n &_o idolatry_n without_o verity_n or_o antiquity_n now_o let_v the_o catholic_n judge_v what_o wrong_n be_v do_v they_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o comfortable_a declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n they_o have_v a_o histrionical_a dumb-show_a without_o true_a signification_n or_o sense_n warrant_v from_o christ_n truth_n and_o whereas_o you_o exclaim_v against_o we_o for_o allow_v trope_n and_o figure_n and_o sacramental_a phrase_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o controversy_n if_o you_o have_v not_o conceal_v this_o phrase_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v my_o blood_n the_o catholic_n may_v have_v see_v your_o error_n and_o that_o we_o in_o so_o do_v only_o imitate_v christ_n who_o you_o shall_v rather_o follow_v than_o the_o precept_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n who_o precept_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o you_o nor_o i_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o nor_o for_o the_o catholic_n to_o imitate_v and_o you_o with_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o christ_n use_v a_o double_a figure_n or_o else_o most_o absurd_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v &_o change_v into_o christ_n last_o testament_n but_o that_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o last_o testament_n &_o be_v his_o testament_n substantial_o proper_o &_o real_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o chalice_n only_o remain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o height_n depth_n weight_n colour_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o you_o can_v deny_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o chalice_n how_o dare_v you_o for_o the_o like_a or_o worse_a inconvenience_n deny_v it_o in_o the_o bread_n this_o you_o think_v to_o omit_v hope_v thereby_o to_o cover_v this_o your_o error_n but_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o deceive_v the_o catholic_n who_o so_o liberal_o relieve_v you_o &_o so_o dear_o have_v love_v you_o and_o whereas_o you_o translate_v chalice_n for_o cup_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o chalice_n consecrate_v by_o you_o be_v holy_a than_o other_o usual_a cup_n &_o that_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n a_o chalice_n &_o no_o usual_a drinking-cup_n i_o say_v in_o say_v thus_o you_o show_v yourself_o ignorant_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n poterion_n poterion_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v it_o &_o the_o evang._n write_v it_o for_o they_o all_o &_o so_o have_v paul_n but_o one_o usual_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o usual_a drink_a cup_n and_o no_o charm_a chalice_n as_o you_o ydlie_a &_o vain_a inform_v the_o catholic_n and_o now_o to_o your_o 27._o verse_n which_o you_o will_v coâ—ple_v to_o your_o 24._o verse_n which_o thus_o you_o recite_v ve_fw-la y_a coâ—ruptlie_o who_o so_o do_v eat_v unworthelie_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v guttie_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o you_o haâ—_n mean_v plain_o and_o true_o you_o shall_v have_v reci_fw-fr ed_z aâ—_n the_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o shall_v â—aâ—_n this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unwerthelâ—â—_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o bread_n ramaine_v after_o consecration_n &_o therefore_o no_o carnal_a presence_n &_o likewise_o the_o cup_n &_o therefore_o noâ—_n transubstansiation_n in_o either_o out_o of_o which_o i_o observe_v that_o you_o will_v cover_v anâ—_n conceal_v that_o which_o overthrow_v your_o carnal_a presence_n for_o if_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n theâ—_n there_o be_v no_o carnal_a presence_n but_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o carnal_a presene_v and_o because_o this_o verse_n show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o therâ—_n be_v bread_n after_o consecration_n therefo_fw-la e_fw-la you_o cut_v off_o thâ—_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v very_o deceitful_o do_v anâ—_n leave_v this_o word_n bread_n out_o after_o consecration_n to_o blinâ—_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o also_o you_o cut_v off_o the_o neâ—_n word_n to_o cover_v other_o two_o error_n the_o word_n be_v these_o
can_v you_o prove_v that_o christ_n holy_a blood_n be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o your_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n of_o the_o cup_n if_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o your_o cup_n benediction_n than_o your_o cup_n benediction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n holy_a blood_n o_o hellish_a and_o damnable_a divinity_n as_o if_o a_o sinful_a ignorant_a priest_n can_v by_o his_o magical_a consecration_n make_v the_o holy_a blood_n of_o christ_n my_o saviour_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o my_o sin_n now_o catholic_n look_v to_o yourselves_o i_o mean_v to_o your_o soul_n father_n you_o can_v prove_v it_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n and_o rheims_n fitteâ—_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o hell_n by_o fiend_n then_o maintain_v in_o earth_n by_o priest_n fifthlie_o and_o last_o by_o what_o scripture_n do_v you_o prove_v nay_o by_o what_o ancient_a father_n that_o this_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n scripture_n you_o have_v none_o and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_n may_v leâ—_n the_o antiquity_n and_o verity_n of_o this_o out_o doctrine_n and_o thâ—_n novelty_n and_o heresy_n of_o you_o i_o will_v only_o producâ—_n but_o two_o learned_a father_n with_o we_o against_o you_o &_o forbear_v to_o allege_v the_o rest_n till_o you_o give_v i_o far_o occasion_n 10._o chrys_n super_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n call_v it_o the_o cup_n oâ—_n blessing_n because_o when_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n wâ—â—â—_n admiration_n and_o a_o certain_a horror_n of_o that_o unspeakableâ—_n gift_n we_o praise_v and_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o have_v sh_n d_o hâ—â—_n blood_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o error_n and_o have_v not_o only_o shed_v it_o but_o make_v we_o all_o partaker_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d like_a sort_n do_v photius_n and_o oecumenius_n expound_v thiâ—_n word_n occumenâ—us_n photius_n &_o occumenâ—us_n which_o we_o bless_v which_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n bless_v he_o which_o have_v gracious_o give_v we_o his_o blood_n tâ—at_o be_v we_o give_v he_o thanks_o or_o which_o we_o prepare_v when_o we_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_n now_o the_o catholic_n may_v see_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o yourselves_o do_v brag_v of_o that_o they_o condemn_v your_o cup_n bless_a exposition_n and_o the_o catholic_n may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o join_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o that_o your_o exposition_n iâ—_n erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v recant_v by_o you_o and_o shun_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a father_n not_o make_v on_o my_o own_o finger_n 1_o fi_n st_o he_o say_v that_o benediction_n blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o cup_n shed_v any_o blood_n for_o us._n 2_o secondlie_o this_o father_n say_v that_o blessing_n god_n and_o praise_v god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o follow_v christ_n paul_n the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o old_a father_n and_o when_o you_o translate_v it_o the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o christ_n paul_n verity_n and_o antiquity_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o opinion_n and_o the_o old_a father_n faith_n be_v betwixt_o praise_v with_o mouth_n and_o cross_v with_o finger_n nay_o as_o much_o as_o betwixt_o your_o superstitious_a chalice_n and_o our_o soule-saving_a christ_n for_o so_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o father_n word_n the_o difference_n stand_v the_o text_n itself_o offer_v we_o three_o thing_n in_o a_o comfortable_a distinction_n and_o you_o will_v confound_v they_o with_o your_o new_a imagine_a transubstansiation_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v christ_n body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v with_o all_o his_o purchase_a benefit_n 2_o secondlie_o our_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v in_o that_o crucify_a christ_n and_o those_o soul_n save_v merit_n 3_o three_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o â—â—e_v break_v to_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o confirm_v to_o ourselves_o the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o those_o benefit_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o cup_n be_v outward_a seal_n be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o wicked_a will_v laugh_v at_o my_o folly_n though_o the_o godly_a will_v pity_v my_o ignorance_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o my_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o seal_n be_v thing_n outward_a and_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v thing_n inward_a the_o one_o sensible_a the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a &_o as_o much_o difference_n it_o betwixt_o they_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o outward_a and_o inward_a sensible_a and_o intellectual_a so_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o the_o seal_n can_v be_v change_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o remain_v st_o will_v in_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o substance_n every_o one_o perform_v his_o several_a distinct_a office_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v thing_n more_o remote_a but_o mosâ—_n impossible_a and_o if_o you_o have_v add_v the_o next_o verse_n thâ—_n apostle_n have_v make_v it_o plain_a in_o show_v you_o a_o doubtâ—_n communion_n seal_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o first_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n the_o second_o ouâ—_n communion_n among_o ourselves_o soli._n 1._o soli._n which_o both_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n church_n omni._n 2._o omni._n &_o to_o every_o one_o of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o way_n to_o god_n church_n jemper_fw-la 3._o jemper_fw-la now_o let_v the_o learned_a judge_n whether_o you_o or_o we_o misconstrue_v scripture_n wrest_v father_n deceive_v christ_n flock_n and_o the_o queen_n subject_n &_o perverte_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o text._n and_o now_o to_o the_o next_o father_n catholic_n a_o priest_n this_o council_n consil_n of_o 318._o father_n the_o second_o proof_n by_o counsel_n and_o father_n concilium_fw-la nicen_n cap_n 14._o anno_fw-la 363._o no_o rule_n or_o custom_n do_v permittae_n that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o theâ—_n that_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rider_n rider_n gentleman_n you_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o threefold_a erroâ—_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n when_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n counsel_n &_o father_n you_o misunderstand_v they_o your_o first_o error_n be_v when_o you_o understand_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a element_n catholic_n with_o these_o three_o sophistical_a point_n you_o pervert_v all_o the_o father_n you_o bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n &_o deceve_v the_o catholic_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n your_o second_o error_n be_v when_o you_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n thirdlie_o your_o former_a two_o error_n beget_v a_o three_o eror_n which_o be_v your_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n and_o so_o whereas_o you_o shall_v prove_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o matter_n but_o of_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v read_v the_o scripture_n father_n &_o counsel_n with_o these_o .3_o caution_n or_o derection_n you_o shall_v easy_o see_v how_o far_o thus_o long_o you_o have_v go_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o mislead_v the_o queen_n subject_n now_o with_o god_n permission_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o â—e_a examination_n of_o your_o proof_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o your_o own_o colen_n print_n ex_fw-la officina_fw-la johannis_n quinâ—d_fw-la typographi_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1561._o which_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n and_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o page_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o the_o chapter_n begin_v thus_o peruenit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o lociâ—_n quibusdam_fw-la &_o civitaâ—â—us_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la diaconi_fw-la porrigant_fw-la then_o follow_v your_o fraction_n very_o abrupt_o
flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o be_v another_o pope_n against_o you_o for_o you_o late_a jesuite_n semynary_n rhemist_n and_o priest_n take_v this_o as_o speak_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o â—â—at_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o christ_n whereon_o all_o the_o faithful_a feed_v by_o faith_n as_o well_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o since_o his_o ascension_n i_o will_v bring_v more_o witness_n against_o your_o unâ—â—ue_a exposition_n and_o allegation_n child_n the_o pope_n your_o father_n and_o rome_n your_o mother_n witness_v against_o you_o priest_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o degenerate_a child_n but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o the_o parent_n testimony_n be_v the_o strong_a evidence_n against_o their_o degenerate_a child_n and_o after_o the_o pope_n allege_v augustine_n and_o the_o canon_n quid_fw-la parat_fw-la deutem_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o â—â—â—â—acasti_fw-la and_o then_o conclude_v against_o your_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n most_o strong_o qui_fw-fr credit_n 〈◊〉_d deum_n comedit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la comedatur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la mandutatur_fw-la why_o say_v your_o pope_n prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n to_o eat_v and_o thy_o belly_n to_o be_v fill_v believe_v &_o thou_o have_v eat_v he_o that_o believe_v eat_v for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v to_o salvation_n but_o to_o destruction_n unless_o it_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o there_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o pope_n give_v this_o marginal_a note_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la eucharistia_n 180._o pag._n 180._o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a euchariste_n not_o our_o carnal_a food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v cibus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la animae_fw-la this_o be_v not_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n not_o the_o mouth_n spiritual_o not_o carnal_o you_o see_v now_o the_o scripture_n father_n pope_n old_a and_o new_a the_o text_n and_o gloss_n of_o your_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o you_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v cavil_v i_o have_v allege_v the_o book_n chapter_n distinction_n and_o page_n and_o if_o you_o will_v still_o tell_v the_o catholics_n that_o these_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v be_v not_o true_a than_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o your_o own_o author_n and_o prin_fw-mi s_o be_v false_a for_o i_o allege_v father_n pope_n and_o canon_n of_o your_o own_o print_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v look_v unto_o your_o own_o book_n and_o print_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o verbâ—â—â—â—_n zetâ—â—terâ—_n print_a anno._n 1599_o impâ—â—sis_fw-la lazari_n zetâ—â—terâ—_n unless_o your_o late_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v blot_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o have_v but_o i_o will_v of_o these_o your_o former_a improper_a and_o impertinent_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n conclude_v and_o urge_v no_o further_o but_o this_o one_o argument_n against_o you_o and_o they_o and_o then_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o deceive_v god_n people_n by_o misunderstand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o no_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o consecration_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o depraver_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n but_o some_o late_a pope_n the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n new_o create_v jesuit_n semynary_n and_o all_o the_o romish_a priest_n now_o in_o ireland_n â—â—â—ch_n unaunswerable_a this_o be_v unaunswerable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a real_a presenâ—â—_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o consecration_n therefore_o some_o late_a pope_n the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n new_o create_v jesuit_n semynary_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a priest_n now_o in_o ireland_n be_v liar_n depraver_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v your_o own_o doctrine_n for_o you_o teach_v that_o before_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v there_o be_v no_o consecration_n the_o assumption_n or_o late_a proposition_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o your_o persuade_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o text_n out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n prove_v a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o year_n before_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v by_o christ_n pronounce_v or_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n institute_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n that_o you_o be_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n be_v inevitable_a thus_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n you_o have_v deceive_v in_o teach_v christ_n carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o year_n before_o either_o sacrament_n or_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o that_o your_o leaden_a divinity_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n you_o thrust_v upon_o the_o simple_a people_n aâ—_n sound_a doctrine_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o error_n or_o heresy_n hold_v and_o teach_v by_o you_o but_o this_o one_o point_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o kingdom_n nay_o in_o christendom_n to_o forsake_v your_o opinion_n consider_v your_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n presume_v to_o justify_v that_o which_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n god_n church_n yea_o and_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o bishop_n archbishop_n &_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n never_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o old_a faith_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o a_o new_a heresy_n invent_v by_o you_o but_o now_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o proof_n math._n 26.26_o christ_n take_v bread_n do_v bless_v it_o catho_n catho_n &_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v priest_n priest_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o â—â—ame_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n gentleman_n this_o be_v your_o proof_n out_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n rider_n rider_n &_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n oâ—_n the_o supper_n and_o the_o night_n before_o his_o bless_a passion_n and_o either_o this_o must_v help_v you_o or_o else_o you_o be_v helpless_a but_o christ_n willing_a i_o will_v plain_o show_v this_o your_o proof_n to_o be_v your_o reproof_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n &_o your_o heart_n touch_v to_o receive_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o renounce_v your_o error_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o deceive_v god_n people_n and_o the_o queen_n subject_n lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o this_o question_n betwixt_o we_o depend_v on_o this_o text_n which_o you_o say_v must_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o litterallie_o we_o say_v sacramentallie_o improper_o figurativelie_o and_o misticallie_o and_o our_o opinion_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n ancient_a father_n and_o pope_n and_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n of_o your_o great_a learning_n as_o the_o catholic_n take_v you_o to_o be_v will_v deal_v so_o child_n shlie_o and_o weak_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n be_v not_o offend_v that_o i_o say_v you_o handle_v this_o childish_o for_o in_o school_n he_o that_o allege_v for_o the_o probation_n of_o a_o proposition_n the_o proposition_n itself_o for_o the_o probation_n of_o a_o text_n the_o text_n itself_o be_v count_v childish_a and_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a point_n of_o sophistry_n and_o a_o fallacy_n to_o be_v use_v among_o young_a scholar_n not_o to_o be_v practise_v among_o simple_a catholic_n the_o catholic_n demand_v of_o you_o how_o you_o prove_v christ_n carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o you_o bring_v in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o proposition_n whereupon_o all_o this_o disputation_n and_o contention_n depend_v â—7_n joh._n 19_o â—7_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o man_n may_v prove_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n to_o be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n mother_n and_o say_v still_o notwithstanding_o any_o text_n bring_v against_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v ecce_fw-la mater_fw-la tua_fw-la behold_v thy_o mother_n say_v what_o you_o will_v the_o word_n be_v christ_n word_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v
reader_n good_a i_o will_v repeat_v &_o they_o be_v these_o if_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o command_v any_o vile_a or_o ill_a fact_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a as_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la tubere_fw-la commendable_a â—â—ther_n can_v use_v s._n â—â—â—â—d_a or_o confess_v your_o erroâ—_n the_o â—â—â—st_n â—â—possâ—le_n the_o second_o be_v commendable_a christ_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wicked_a act_n that_o be_v carnal_o and_o gross_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n so_o that_o augustine_n thus_o reason_n against_o you_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n christ_n blood_n corporal_o be_v a_o heinous_a thing_n therefore_o christ_n word_n be_v figurative_a so_o that_o if_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o tear_v his_o flesh_n with_o our_o tooth_n as_o also_o actual_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v heinous_a and_o wicked_a why_o do_v you_o so_o eager_o press_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o theâ—e_n your_o two_o proposition_n against_o truth_n against_o faith_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n sense_n â—ead_a it_o it_o contain_v but_o 6._o or_o 7_o lineâ—_n the_o marginal_a note_n there_o coâ—demes_n your_o literal_a sense_n agustine_n in_o that_o short_a 19_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n immediate_o go_v before_o wish_v always_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o figurative_a speech_n to_o be_v bring_v ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la charitatie_fw-mi to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o charity_n to_o have_v their_o true_a exposition_n now_o if_o you_o expound_v this_o litterallie_o and_o proper_o you_o forsake_v agustines_n rule_n charity_n kingdom_n and_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n it_o be_v but_o small_a charity_n to_o devour_v the_o food_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o devour_v corporal_o and_o gutâ—urallie_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o saviour_n cannibal_n augustine_n will_v have_v you_o catholic_n but_o you_o will_v be_v capernatis_n and_o cannibal_n it_o be_v no_o charity_n nay_o say_v augustine_n it_o be_v plain_a impiety_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o a_o most_o damnable_a fact_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v the_o action_n lawful_a the_o kingdom_n of_o charity_n have_v ever_o take_v these_o and_o the_o like_a proposition_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v loyal_a subject_n of_o charity_n kingdom_n show_v your_o subjection_n to_o her_o charitable_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n otherwise_o you_o will_v stand_v indict_v of_o spiritual_a and_o uncharitable_a rebellion_n 5._o ambr._n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 5._o ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o against_o you_o say_v fac_n nobit_n inquit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la nationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sangaâ—â—is_fw-la domine_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la make_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o priest_n this_o oblation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v allowable_a reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ambrose_n present_o after_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n in_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o blood_n we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a blood_n by_o these_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o ambrose_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n take_v it_o not_o for_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o cease_v to_o brag_v hereafter_o to_o the_o simple_a of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n set_v they_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n 1586_o opinion_n â—â—noâ—_n papae_fw-la lib._n tartius_fw-la cap_n 12._o folly_n 148_o &_o there_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o foolish_a and_o fantastical_a reason_n the_o pope_n give_v for_o those_o say_a cross_n aug._n in_o enarratione_n psal_n â—_o pag._n 7._o col_fw-fr 1._o print_a at_o paris_n anno_o 1586_o and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n you_o have_v these_o â—â—â—ds_n of_o ambrose_n in_o that_o part_n which_o begin_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la but_o you_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o god_n people_n for_o you_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o there_o dash_v in_o fine_a red_a cross_n and_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n it_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o old_a religion_n but_o these_o juggling_n with_o the_o father_n must_v be_v leave_v or_o else_o good_a man_n that_o follow_v those_o father_n will_v doubt_v that_o god_n spirit_n have_v leave_v you_o and_o augustine_n elsewhere_o say_v christ_n commend_v use_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n use_v blood_n and_o origin_n say_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n recite_v over_o it_o do_v profit_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n this_o i_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o typical_a &_o figurative_a body_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n upon_o the_o 15._o of_o matthew_v augustine_n confute_v adimautus_n the_o heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o blood_n in_o man_n be_v the_o only_a soul_n of_o man_n answer_v it_o be_v so_o figurative_o 12._o august_n tom_fw-mi 6_o contra_fw-la adâ—â—_n cap._n 12._o not_o otherwise_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o use_v this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v possum_fw-la etiam_fw-la interpretari_fw-la illud_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la posiâ—â—â—_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpuâ—_n meum_fw-la cum_fw-la singnum_fw-la daret_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la i_o may_v 〈◊〉_d augustine_n expound_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n figurativelie_o â—or_a the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o â—oâ—â—e_n when_o he_o gaâ—e_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n augustine_n say_v hoâ—â—â—st_v corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v a_o phrase_n figurative_a you_o say_v no_o but_o it_o be_v literal_a now_o let_v the_o catholic_n take_v this_o friendly_a caveat_n to_o heâ—â—â—_n for_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o follow_v you_o that_o forsake_v the_o father_n and_o heâ—re_o may_v you_o see_v that_o our_o exposition_n be_v ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a your_o new_a private_a and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 26._o tertaâ—â—_n lib_n 4._o contraâ—_n mâ—recon_n pag._n â—23_n line_n 26._o tertullâ—â—_n a_o ancient_a father_n say_v acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o dâ—stributum_fw-la discipâ—lis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n christ_n make_v his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n what_o can_v be_v more_o speak_v of_o they_o for_o we_o against_o you_o and_o hierome_n call_v it_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n 11._o hierome_n super_fw-la 26._o math_n ambrose_n on_o cor._n 11._o &_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o ambrose_n second_v his_o former_a say_n in_o these_o word_n in_o edâ—â—do_n etc._n etc._n in_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n we_o do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o so_o that_o they_o do_v but_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o chrisostome_n say_v 11._o chrisâ—_n in_o hâ—â—a_n upâ—n_v hebr._n &_o sâ—per_n cor._n 11._o offermus_n quidâ—â—_n sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recerdaâ—â—â—nem_fw-la and_o afterward_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplâ—â—_n est_fw-la ellius_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v in_o deed_n but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o token_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o ten_o emberance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n before_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a â—â—ace_n against_o you_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o answer_v 1._o chris_n in_o hâ—n_n 11_o â—â—rk_n â—â—â—ent_a alâ—â—_n on_o paongo_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6_o pag_n 18._o line_n ult._n &_o pag_n 19_o lâ—ne_n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v in_o the_o soâ—e_a sanctify_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n bâ—â—_n a_o mastery_n of_o the_o body_n be_v contain_v and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v 1300._o year_n ago_o say_v comedite_fw-la corn_n meas_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la â—eum_fw-la etc._n etc._n eâ—t_n you_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n mean_v hereby_o under_o a_o allegory_n or_o figure_n the_o meat_n &_o drink_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o same_o reverend_a father_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o pedagogs_n and_o 51._o pag_n and_o line_v 21_o 22_o 23._o have_v these_o word_n ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la vine_n usus_fw-la
phrase_n add_v a_o dignity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o term_v the_o visible_a sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o circumscision_n be_v call_v the_o covenaunt_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n in_o baptism_n iâ—_n call_v the_o fountain_n of_o â—egeneration_n and_o bread_n christ_n body_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n the_o you_o be_v but_o outward_a sign_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_a seal_n graâ—â—d_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v and_o confirm_v the_o more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o stiâ—â—e_v up_o oâ—r_a affection_n and_o to_o edge_n our_o zeal_n with_o a_o religious_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o to_o life_n up_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n by_o faith_n to_o behold_v consider_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n crucify_v the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v entreat_v augustine_n to_o answer_v you_o doubt_v who_o say_v bonifatium_fw-la say_v aug._n epistol_n 22._o ad_fw-la bonifatium_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la â—arum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omnino_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la autem_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christ_n corpus_fw-la christ_n est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christ_n sanguis_fw-la chriâ—ti_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fides_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o certain_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o of_o this_o similitude_n many_o time_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n or_o baptism_n be_v faith_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v note_v first_o they_o be_v but_o sacrament_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o secondlie_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n bâ—â—_n secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o show_n how_o by_o a_o example_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v christ_n body_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n natural_o substantial_o by_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n for_o by_o change_n of_o quality_n or_o use_n therefore_o the_o saâ—â—â—t_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o â—â—â—tance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o in_o quality_n and_o â—â—se_n be_v theodores_o say_v in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n you_o theodoret_n dialog_n 2._o cap._n 24_o pag_n 113._o &_o dialog_n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 54._o read_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o change_v nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o the_o â—â—â—e_a father_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n explain_v this_o more_o plain_o say_v the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n non_fw-la recedunt_fw-la a_o sva_fw-la natura_fw-la manere_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o pure_a substantia_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &c._n &c._n they_o depart_v not_o from_o theâ—_n nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d figure_n &_o may_v be_v see_v &_o touch_v as_o before_o out_o of_o which_o ancient_a learned_a father_n i_o observe_v these_o necessary_a point_n for_o the_o catholic_n instruction_n and_o your_o confutation_n first_o he_o say_v post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la truth_n consecration_n unknown_a to_o theodor._n therefo_fw-la e_fw-la it_o be_v a_o new_a term_n the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o name_n honour_n and_o use_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n father_n answer_v this_o fâ—str_n or_o confess_v the_o truth_n after_o sanctification_n than_o your_o new_a comb_a term_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o sanctification_n and_o benediction_n second_o i_o note_v cut_v of_o this_o father_n that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n have_v get_v a_o new_a divine_a quality_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o nature_n they_o have_v before_o as_o you_o untrulie_o teach_v thâ—rdlie_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o confute_v by_o the_o example_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n certain_a heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v change_v into_o his_o deity_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o this_o be_v the_o father_n proof_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o sanctification_n as_o they_o be_v before_o sanctification_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o true_o a_o body_n now_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o ascension_n so_o now_o the_o priest_n of_o new_a rome_n can_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v lose_v their_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o sanctification_n unless_o then_o will_v also_o say_v with_o the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n have_v lose_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n now_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o chrisostomâ—_n second_o theodore_v say_v ante_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la jesuet_n 〈◊〉_d â—sost_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monach_n mark_v this_o well_o yet_o priest_n &_o jesuet_n etc._n etc._n before_o it_o he_o sanctify_a we_o call_v it_o bread_n buâ—_n the_o divine_a gracâ—_n once_o sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o â—_o deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n though_o the_o nature_n oâ—_n bread_n continue_v there_o still_o out_o of_o which_o i_o note_v 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n call_v it_o sanctification_n not_o consecration_n second_o it_o be_v call_v breed_v before_o sanctification_n &_o be_v breaâ—_n in_o nature_n after_o sanctification_n aâ—d_a lordly_a after_o sanctification_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o â—ord_n body_n in_o deed_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n it_o muâ—â—_n be_v so_o sacramental_o figurative_o &_o improper_o and_o gelasius_n your_o own_o pope_n who_o you_o dare_v not_o contradict_v such_o plain_o noâ—_n defiant_n esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d natura_fw-la vini_fw-la catholic_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o thâ—se_a pregnaâ—te_a proof_n to_o satisfy_v the_o doubtful_a catholic_n there_o scace_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n oâ—_n bread_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o wine_n but_o you_o here_o will_v obtrude_v your_o old_a slanderous_a objection_n that_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o better_o then_o bare_a figure_n no_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n and_o a_o alteration_n but_o not_o oâ—_n the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o use_n be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a change_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n that_o of_o come_v bread_n and_o wine_n such_o as_o daily_o we_o feed_v our_o bâ—â—ches_n with_o be_v make_v the_o dreadefull_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o christ_n crucify_v where_o by_o we_o neither_o look_v upon_o the_o bare_a naked_a element_n as_o common_a creature_n but_o as_o sanctify_a food_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o even_o as_o the_o bâ—ead_n do_v nourish_v our_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n do_v comfort_v our_o spirit_n so_o true_o real_o and_o unfainedlie_o do_v the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o be_v make_v and_o seal_v our_o real_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n not_o by_o his_o bodily_a and_o local_a dissension_n into_o our_o stomach_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a ascension_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v our_o â—â—nne_n touch_v these_o figurative_a proposition_n warâ—ed_v by_o scripture_n benedection_n clem._n alex_n theod_n august_n with_o many_o not_o never_o hear_v of_o consecration_n but_o of_o santification_n &_o benedection_n and_o witness_v by_o the_o ancient_a uther_n hitherto_o have_v be_v plain_o and_o direct_o hoove_v that_o your_o two_o proposition_n be_v figurative_a 〈◊〉_d proper_a secondlie_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d â—ime_n remain_v after_o consecration_n &_o therefore_o there_o can_v 〈◊〉_d no_o such_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantation_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o 〈◊〉_d deem_v now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o your_o two_o main_a pilâ—_n that_o support_n &_o underprop_v your_o carnal_a
you_o no_o for_o in_o this_o you_o have_v crack_v their_o conscience_n &_o do_v hazard_v their_o soul_n to_o maintain_v your_o superstition_n but_o perchance_o you_o will_v persuade_v the_o catholic_n that_o though_o these_o doctor_n gross_o err_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o hold_v one_o manner_n of_o consecration_n but_o that_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o will_v show_v you_o plain_o not_o palse_a witness_n examine_v a_o sunder_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v trip_v &_o find_a liar_n for_o bow_n shall_v you_o agree_v in_o that_o you_o know_v not_o nay_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o that_o your_o late_a pope_n and_o church_n of_o româ—_n since_o three_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventiâ—_n year_n last_v past_a know_v not_o what_o to_o hold_v â—or_a what_o tâ—_n affirm_v touch_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n anâ—_n therefore_o in_o this_o your_o new_a doctrine_n there_o be_v neither_o â—â—tie_n antiquity_n universality_n not_o verity_n with_o whicâ—_n term_v you_o so_o long_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n sine_fw-la people_n distin_n 2._o de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o canon_n testify_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o priest_n must_v recite_v verba_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la begin_v at_o qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o hâ—â—_n ergo_fw-la creature_n illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o priest_n must_v recite_v thâ—_n whole_a word_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o pope_n will_v hauâ—_n the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n which_o contain_v thâ—_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a institution_n and_o not_o bâ—_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la only_a etc._n etc._n again_o there_o be_v use_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n creature_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o become_v a_o creator_n your_o master_n the_o pope_n be_v too_o forgetful_a that_o this_o haâ—â—_n not_o be_v dash_v into_o his_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la but_o i_o must_v allege_v another_o pope_n to_o con_v radict_v this_o pope_n opinion_n 432._o de_fw-fr conse_n distinct_a 2._o canon_n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la page_n 432._o in_o another_o age_n there_o be_v a_o pope_n who_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a priest_n that_o consecrate_a and_o change_v those_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n noâ—_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o know_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la nor_o by_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n aâ—_n the_o other_o pope_n do_v but_o secreta_fw-la potestate_fw-la by_o a_o secreâ—â—_n and_o hide_v n_o power_n which_o you_o visible_a priest_n knowâ—_n not_o this_o pope_n will_v have_v a_o invisible_a priest_n to_o make_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n and_o you_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n will_v have_v a_o visible_a priest_n to_o make_v the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n oâ—_n christ_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a and_o absurd_a than_o this_o this_o pope_n have_v brain_v your_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la â—eing_v your_o ordinary_a consecration_n and_o record_v all_o oâ—er_a pope_n and_o you_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n for_o heretic_n since_o if_o this_o liscâ—â—_n of_o pâ—â—â—â—_n â—n_v haâ—â—â—t_v â—rowled_v in_o aâ—â—â—â—_n know_v tongue_n the_o catholic_n have_v forsake_v pope_n preiste_n and_o rome_n long_v since_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v that_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la do_v consecrate_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v bâ—e_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v this_o pope_n this_o â—â—estion_n who_o be_v that_o invisible_a priest_n where_o be_v that_o â—riest_n what_o be_v his_o secret_a power_n doâ—h_o it_o consist_v in_o speaâ—ng_n or_o cross_v or_o both_o or_o in_o neither_o or_o in_o some_o oâ—her_n dumb_a show_n the_o holy_a scrip_n ure_v teach_v no_o â—ch_a priest_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o secret_a power_n and_o so_o â—his_v be_v a_o fable_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o no_o sure_a foundation_n for_o â—he_n catholic_n to_o stick_n too_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d well_o mind_a catholic_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v this_o uncertain_a vanity_n but_o stick_v to_o christ_n write_v verity_n i_o will_v add_v one_o pope_n more_o who_o opinion_n i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o gainsay_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v i_o must_v come_v â—â—on_n you_o wiâ—h_v a_o old_a school_n point_n contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la â—citia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputantium_fw-la 66._o de_fw-fr sacre_n aliaris_n mysterio_fw-la lib_n 4._o cap._n 6._o page_n 105._o 66._o this_o be_v pope_n innocentiusâ—e_v â—e_z three_o of_o famous_a memory_n under_o the_o warmth_n of_o those_o wing_n your_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o lateran_n be_v hatch_v at_o least_o one_o thousand_o and_o to_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o pope_n word_n three_o several_a opinion_n touch_v consecration_n â—d_a one_o contrary_a to_o another_o the_o first_o hold_n it_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d benedixit_fw-la the_o second_o sort_n teach_v that_o after_o beneâ—tion_n when_o either_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n make_v some_o print_n on_o the_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v by_o cross_v &_o some_o word_n speak_v oâ—ter_n &_o to_o the_o bread_n then_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la coâ—pus_fw-la meum_fw-la conseâ—â—â—s_fw-la whosoever_o say_v nay_o and_o this_o sort_n hoâ—_n be_v that_o it_o be_v credibile_fw-la credible_a that_o christ_n first_o the_o iver_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n which_o thing_n make_v your_o finger_n and_o blow_v upon_o or_o over_o the_o bread_n more_o palpable_a because_o one_o must_v hold_v the_o element_n while_o you_o enchant_v they_o rather_o than_o consecrate_v they_o the_o three_o opinion_n cross_v both_o the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v vertute_fw-la divina_fw-la by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o afterward_o lay_v down_o for_o posterity_n a_o form_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v thus_o there_o be_v three_o several_a opinion_n that_o this_o pope_n speak_v of_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o like_v but_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o justify_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v aâ—roses_n magister_fw-la sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 8._o fol_z 56._o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o aâ—roses_n but_o magâ—cter_n sententiarum_fw-la come_v near_o the_o matter_n and_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a corsecratiâ—_n quibus_fw-la fit_a verbis_fw-la attend_v quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la accipi_fw-la tâ—_n &_o comedite_fw-la accipite_fw-la bibite_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o word_n it_o consecration_n make_v give_v attention_n these_o be_v the_o word_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o you_o see_v that_o this_o master_n check_v pope_n &_o prelate_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o twenty_o and_o odd_a opinion_n ever_o put_v in_o these_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o take_v you_o drink_v you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o only_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o that_o be_v neither_o canonical_a noâ—_n catholic_a and_o if_o you_o listen_v at_o your_o leisure_n to_o read_v cardinal_n fr._n constantius_n sarvanus_n his_o work_n 146._o print_a at_o rome_n 159â—_n pag._n 144._o 145._o 146._o entitle_v summa_fw-la theologica_fw-la dedicate_v to_o this_o pope_n clement_n the_o right_a now_o live_v you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o repeat_v other_o several_a jury_n that_o be_v now_o among_o your_o roman_a prelate_n â—â—uching_v consecration_n as_o contrary_a as_o these_o and_o therefore_o as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a now_o gentleman_n how_o can_v you_o saluâ—_n this_o sore_a and_o reconcile_v these_o jar_n doctor_n schoolman_n canonist_n text_n and_o gloss_n pope_n and_o great_a prelate_n dissent_v most_o shameful_o about_o consecration_n none_o of_o they_o rely_v upon_o christ_n â—lâ—ine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o be_v hold_v their_o deserved_a confusion_n now_o blame_v not_o we_o for_o discover_v your_o discord_n and_o for_o forsake_v your_o error_n but_o blame_v your_o doctor_n schoolman_n friar_n monk_n legendary_n canonist_n your_o pope_n canon_n and_o your_o own_o masse-book_n these_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o have_v read_v their_o work_n and_o discover_v some_o hundred_o of_o their_o heresy_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o howsoever_o you_o blame_v we_o god_n and_o the_o world_n will_v blame_v you_o in_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o read_v god_n book_n and_o good_a writer_n which_o will_v instruct_v and_o
mat._n 26.28_o but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a blood_n they_o speak_v for_o the_o remissione_n of_o sinnâ—_n so_o when_o christ_n speak_v activelie_a as_o he_o give_v he_o break_v it_o be_v always_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o be_v speak_v passiulie_o which_o be_v give_v which_o be_v break_v which_o it_o shed_v and_o for_o you_o not_o to_o you_o than_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o natural_a body_n give_v and_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o sure_a rule_n to_o direct_v uâ—in_n and_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o which_o plain_a path_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o will_v walk_v presence_n bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v afer_fw-la consecration_n by_o câ—riâ—t_a his_o testimony_n therefore_o transubstanstâ—â—tion_n be_v a_o forged_a and_o false_a fable_n invent_v by_o new_a rome_n to_o support_v your_o new_a heresy_n of_o christ_n carnal_a presence_n you_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o wander_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o distinctlie_o christ_n disjoine_v they_o sunder_v they_o with_o their_o several_a property_n the_o s_o gne_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o confound_v they_o as_o you_o untrulie_o teach_v yea_o and_o after_o that_o christ_n utter_v hâ—c_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o you_o call_v your_o consecration_n now_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o phrase_n and_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o both_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o old_a and_o then_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v so_o like_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o borrow_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o institute_v in_o the_o new_a and_o so_o of_o necessity_n see_v they_o be_v beâ—â—_n sacrament_n and_o of_o like_a word_n and_o ordain_v by_o one_o author_n and_o to_o one_o end_n they_o wâ—st_v needs_o have_v one_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o one_o will_v best_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v sacramental_a and_o relative_a the_o other_o can_v be_v grammatical_a and_o proper_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a 10._o old_a gen._n 17_o 10._o testament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumsition_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la pactum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a 26.26_o new_a math_n 26.26_o testament_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o as_o by_o those_o word_n like_v to_o these_o in_o syllable_n sound_n and_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o transubstansiation_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskin_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o into_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o his_o church_n so_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a nor_o miraculous_a change_n make_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 12_o exod._n 12_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n hâ—c_fw-la erit_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o remembrance_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 24.8_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o exod._n 24.8_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la faederis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v it_o say_v by_o christ_n himself_o 22.20_o luc._n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n yet_o the_o cup_n be_v neither_o the_o testament_n nor_o the_o blood_n but_o a_o sign_n representation_n 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o obligation_n or_o bond_n therein_o god_n for_o his_o part_n bind_v himself_o with_o most_o see_v covenaunt_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o word_n oath_n and_o sacrament_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v into_o his_o protection_n and_o favour_n the_o believer_n and_o penitent_a and_o the_o believer_n and_o repentant_a of_o their_o part_n bind_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d like_o indent_a covenant_n to_o perform_v unto_o his_o save_a majesty_n 1.5_o rom._n 1.5_o a_o livelie_a and_o steadfaste_a faith_n with_o holy_a obedience_n now_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o representation_n or_o commemoration_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o plain_a and_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v â—â—_o pound_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o to_o your_o first_o proof_n out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o whoso_o do_v eat_v unworthelie_o priest_n catho_n priest_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o most_o learned_a writer_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 12._o rider_n athenaus_n dipnosophist_n lib._n 12._o bring_v in_o a_o athenian_a history_n of_o thrasilaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n who_o whensoever_o â—e_n see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v in_o the_o harbour_n think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o &_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o ware_n &_o bid_v they_o welcome_n home_o very_o joyful_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o servant_n &_o ship_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n pardon_v the_o comparison_n you_o deal_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o question_n for_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v in_o scripture_n or_o father_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n or_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n true_o etc._n etc._n or_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n or_o the_o like_a tropical_a or_o sacramental_a phrase_n which_o ever_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n present_o you_o clap_v hand_n lift_v up_o stentorian_a voice_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o catholic_n against_o we_o poor_a heretic_n that_o all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n be_v on_o your_o side_n and_o prove_v your_o carnal_a presence_n and_o condemn_v our_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a and_o then_o you_o register_n in_o your_o note-book_n as_o in_o a_o inventory_n all_o these_o proof_n for_o your_o own_o proper_a evidence_n when_o as_o god_n know_v you_o be_v neither_o owner_n merchant_n nor_o faithful_a factor_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_o prove_v that_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o carnal_a presence_n than_o the_o merchant_n ship_n and_o good_n of_o athens_n belong_v to_o frantic_a thrasylaus_n but_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o speak_v that_o the_o catholic_n may_v see_v yea_o and_o let_v master_n henry_n eytsimon_n true_o censure_v we_o speak_v nothing_o without_o proof_n i_o will_v begin_v to_o examine_v your_o slip_n and_o sleight_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o first_o you_o bring_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n so_o much_o as_o you_o think_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o your_o ear_n will_v fit_v your_o purpose_n than_o you_o cut_v off_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o same_o verse_n which_o will_v expound_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o overthrow_v your_o opinion_n then_o you_o join_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o 17_o verse_n with_o the_o 24._o verse_n and_o overskip_v the_o 25_o and_o 26_o verse_n why_o h_o all_o that_o you_o leave_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o do_v first_o deliver_v christ_n institution_n second_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o thirdlie_o overthrow_v your_o opinion_n now_o what_o move_v you_o thus_o to_o mangle_v cut_v off_o disjoint_n and_o dismember_v this_o place_n of_o paul_n as_o you_o do_v with_o the_o text_n before_o let_v the_o reader_n after_o my_o examination_n of_o your_o error_n judge_n but_o first_o i_o must_v deliver_v you_o this_o general_a rule_n observe_v of_o all_o sound_a divine_n that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v pen_v by_o one_o spirit_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o expound_v another_o as_o partly_o you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o so_o that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o contradict_v paul_n nor_o paul_n expound_v to_o contradict_v they_o but_o all_o duke_n and_o true_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v neither_o darkness_n in_o
speech_n nor_o difficulty_n in_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v know_v christ_n meaning_n you_o shall_v have_v begin_v at_o the_o 23._o verse_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 29._o verse_n and_o that_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n christ_n institution_n pen_v by_o paul_n deliver_v we_o four_o observation_n first_o christ_n his_o action_n secondlie_o christ_n precept_n thirdlie_o christ_n promise_n fourthlie_o christ_n caution_n 1_o christ_n action_n he_o give_v thanks_n break_v bread_n &_o take_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n precept_n 1._o take_v you_o eat_v you_o 2._o this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o and_o both_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3._o the_o minister_n must_v show_v and_o preach_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 3._o christ_n proudâ—e_n 1._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 4._o christ_n caution_n or_o caveat_n whosoever_o â—hall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthelie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o you_o see_v plain_o without_o any_o dismemb_v ing_z or_o curtal_n christ_n action_n precept_n promise_n &_o caution_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o text_n out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o observe_v for_o the_o catholickâ—_n better_a instruction_n and_o your_o confutation_n two_o thing_n against_o you_o in_o this_o your_o skip_a and_o curtal_n of_o thâ—_n text_n first_o the_o comfort_v you_o conceal_v from_o they_o by_o this_o mangle_n of_o the_o text_n secondlie_o the_o error_n you_o still_o hold_v they_o in_o in_o conceal_v the_o most_o part_n of_o thâ—_n text_n first_o by_o follow_v your_o latin_a translation_n &_o neglect_v the_o holy_a tongue_n the_o greek_a wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pen_v this_o institution_n you_o translate_v whicâ—_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o for_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o ouâ—_n of_o which_o i_o note_v first_o you_o change_v the_o tense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o so_o we_o have_v it_o and_o you_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v the_o future_a tense_n euallage_n euallage_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o comfortable_a christ_n use_v a_o sweet_a figure_n of_o the_o time_n present_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o assure_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n promise_v be_v as_o sure_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o this_o tense_n christ_n use_v to_o take_v all_o doubt_n from_o his_o disciple_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n may_v justly_o have_v doubt_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o they_o they_o be_v such_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o to_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n from_o they_o and_o the_o church_n now_o he_o assure_v both_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o this_o stay_v christ_n church_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o from_o distrust_n doubt_n grudge_n etc._n etc._n in_o and_o under_o their_o several_a cross_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o joyful_a jubilee_n and_o freedom_n for_o they_o purchase_v and_o prepare_v and_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v accomplish_v as_o if_o now_o it_o be_v perform_v now_o your_o alter_v of_o this_o particle_n be_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o this_o comfort_n again_o you_o follow_v still_o your_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n say_v deliver_v for_o you_o whereas_o you_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o greek_a be_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v break_v for_o you_o for_o this_o word_n break_v be_v more_o emphatical_a and_o pierce_a then_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o to_o be_v betray_v for_o i_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n for_o i_o out_o of_o this_o i_o observe_v first_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o sin_n secondlie_o the_o kindness_n and_o exceed_a love_n of_o my_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n birth_n and_o life_n though_o both_o innocent_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v my_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o christ_n will_v undergo_v shameful_a buffet_n on_o the_o face_n prick_v of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n pierce_v nail_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n a_o bloody_a spear_n into_o his_o bless_a side_n before_o man_n sin_n can_v be_v satisfy_v god_n wrath_n appease_v satan_n death_n and_o hell_n conquer_v this_o our_o live_a christ_n will_v have_v his_o body_n break_v for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o sigh_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o sâ—kes_n nor_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n unsh_v for_o our_o sin_n these_o comfort_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n break_v which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o word_n deliver_v another_o comfort_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o catholic_n in_o omit_v the_o 25._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 10.27_o math._n 25.40_o heb._n 2.12.13.17_o joh._n 10.27_o out_o of_o which_o every_o man_n may_v gather_v these_o comfort_n to_o himself_o by_o particular_a application_n first_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n but_o one_o of_o his_o young_a brethren_n and_o not_o only_o well_o know_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o as_o well_o belove_v of_o he_o which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remember_v i_o in_o his_o last_o will_n but_o also_o most_o free_o and_o liberal_o bequeach_v unto_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n most_o precious_a legacy_n where_o we_o may_v find_v they_o register_v &_o most_o safe_o keep_v in_o god_n book_n and_o daily_a pronounce_v in_o our_o creed_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o both_o guilt_n &_o punishment_n peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n rise_v of_o my_o body_n from_o death_n and_o dust_n &_o afterward_o life_n eternal_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n these_o legacy_n be_v bequeath_v and_o contain_v in_o this_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o seal_v outward_o with_o sacrament_n but_o also_o inwardlie_a with_o his_o blood_n by_o faith_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o i_o blood_n so_o that_o all_o other_o testament_n will_n bull_n or_o pardon_n which_o be_v not_o seal_v with_o christ_n blood_n but_o with_o lead_n or_o wax_n be_v but_o counterfeit_a label_n stâ—â—cht_v to_o christ_n testament_n by_o some_o false_a forgery_n of_o pâ—â—ured_a nâ—â—â—ies_n wherein_o they_o do_v false_o promisâ—_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.3_o act_n 5.3_o these_o deceiver_n must_v be_v tell_v as_o peter_n tell_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v not_o only_o unto_o man_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o ananias_n heart_n there_o be_v a_o wicked_a conceit_n in_o his_o practice_n a_o wicked_a deceit_n and_o for_o his_o reward_n a_o sudden_a dâ—ath_n you_o chaplain_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v tell_v the_o poor_a people_n many_o way_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n beside_o christ_n testament_n and_o christ_n blood_n which_o i_o will_v deliver_v particular_o if_o i_o be_v urge_v but_o you_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o you_o deceive_v they_o and_o because_o you_o will_v keep_v they_o still_o blind_a that_o they_o shall_v neither_o see_v your_o deceit_n nor_o their_o own_o danger_n therefore_o you_o keep_v this_o comfortable_a clause_n from_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n without_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o save_v of_o soul_n another_o comfort_n you_o conceal_v from_o the_o devout_a meditation_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a which_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o plutach_n suetonius_n plutach_n we_o read_v in_o history_n after_o julius_n caesar_n be_v slay_v marcus_n antonius_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o show_v caesar_n love_n and_o point_v out_o very_o rhetoricallie_o caesar_n bounty_n to_o they_o while_o he_o live_v but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o make_v a_o pause_n and_o show_v they_o caesar_n robe_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o princely_a blood_n shed_v by_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o his_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n which_o when_o the_o cittiezen_n see_v remember_v hâ—s_n loâ—e_v present_o they_o run_v upon_o the_o murderer_n and_o slay_v they_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v pagan_n revenge_v caesar_n death_n upon_o his_o enemy_n only_o remember_v his_o love_n and_o liberality_n then_o with_o what_o christian_a courage_n and_o spiritual_a manhood_n ought_v we_o that_o
or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthelie_o out_o oâ—_n which_o i_o note_v first_o that_o you_o keep_v this_o back_n hope_v thereby_o to_o establish_v your_o half_a communion_n under_o onâ—_n kind_n that_o the_o catholic_n may_v think_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o bread_n be_v sufficient_a because_o you_o say_v christ_n body_n must_v needs_o even_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o concomitancie_n have_v blood_n in_o it_o true_a concomitancie_n suine_n what_o young_a than_o your_o transubstantiation_n both_o forge_v by_o yourselves_o never_o know_v in_o christ_n church_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n at_o jest_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o new_a to_o be_v catholic_n &_o no_o strange_a to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o assure_v it_o be_v most_o false_a than_o christ_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o practice_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o daâ—e_n not_o say_v for_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o therefore_o give_v over_o these_o irreligious_a practice_n of_o addition_n subtraction_n interposition_n and_o vain_a exposition_n with_o new_a inkhorne-terme_n of_o â—â—mitancie_n and_o confess_v christ_n his_o a_o melent_n and_o aâ—â—olicall_a truth_n true_o thus_o much_o to_o give_v the_o catholic_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d you_o offer_v they_o in_o lull_v they_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o â—â—e_z of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n whereas_o they_o â—â—ld_v be_v most_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o aunâ—t_n 1.8_o aunâ—t_n revel_v 14.6_o rom._n 1.16_o 2._o thess_n 1.8_o powerful_a and_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n â—ist_v if_o you_o d_o d_o not_o mislead_v they_o by_o your_o wilful_a â—â—ors_n and_o keep_v back_o from_o they_o the_o read_n of_o the_o â—â—ptures_n which_o hold_v they_o and_o harden_v they_o in_o â—â—usancie_n but_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o by_o this_o ignorance_n which_o you_o keep_v they_o and_o the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o you_o letter_n they_o you_o with_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o hazard_v not_o that_o doleful_a taste_n and_o torment_v â—epâ—ted_v for_o wilful_a ignorant_a recusant_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v render_v vengeance_n in_o flaâ—ng_a fire_n to_o theâ—â—_n that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v not_o the_o gosâ—â—_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o gentleman_n if_o you_o be_v author_n â—f_o their_o sin_n you_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o both_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v not_o the_o text_n be_v the_o lord_n not_o christ_n the_o writer_n mistake_v at_o the_o author_n i_o blame_v not_o now_o flow_v another_o part_n of_o your_o proof_n draw_v out_o of_o part_n of_o the_o 27._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o these_o word_n some_o late_a writer_n since_o your_o â—â—ansubstansiation_n be_v invent_v will_v prove_v two_o â—ine_z question_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o use_v us._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v your_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o â—â—e_z sacrament_n the_o second_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n use_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o handle_v and_o answer_v these_o i_o shall_v hardly_o â—ver_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o as_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o one_o confirm_v the_o other_o so_o must_v in_o confute_v the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o and_o so_o one_o answer_n will_v serve_v to_o confute_v both_o 16._o rhâ—m_n teâ—t_fw-la 1._o cor_n 11_o sect_n 16._o thus_o you_o record_v to_o the_o world_n wonder_n &_o rome_n &_o rheims_n shame_n against_o god_n christ_n scripture_n and_o father_n that_o ill_a liver_n and_o infidel_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o your_o reason_n there_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n though_o they_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n first_o old_a father_n origen_n shall_v answer_v you_o who_o say_v 2d_o origen_n super_fw-la math_n 15_o page_n 2d_o â—_o st_o verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la quem_fw-la nemo_fw-la malus_fw-la potest_fw-la edere_fw-la it_o be_v true_a meat_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v here_o origen_n condemn_v the_o rhemist_n romanist_n and_o all_o late_a priest_n and_o jesuite_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n iâ—urious_a to_o christ_n death_n and_o all_o true_a catholic_n say_v but_o you_o may_v object_v against_o origen_n and_o say_v the_o rhemist_n lay_v down_o their_o opinion_n and_o give_v reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o where_o be_v origens_n reason_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v â—â—s_o former_a position_n that_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v christ_n body_n 26._o super_fw-la math._n 26._o forsooth_o it_o be_v in_o his_o comentarie_n upon_o your_o text_n bring_v forth_o of_o matthew_v in_o these_o word_n panis_n quem_fw-la silius_fw-la dei_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la nutritoriâ—â—_n animarum_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o nourish_a word_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o see_v this_o bread_n or_o meat_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o not_o of_o our_o body_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o we_o know_v in_o common_a sense_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n cannâ—t_v nourish_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n &_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n before_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o livelie_a &_o justify_v faith_n which_o you_o &_o all_o your_o side_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o wicked_a want_n now_o if_o the_o wickâ—d_v have_v no_o mouth_n nor_o stomach_n to_o recâ—â—â—_n this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o digest_v it_o as_o the_o foresay_a faâ—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v affirm_v why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n want_v both_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v wicked_a man_n dead_a man_n now_o you_o know_v dead_a man_n can_v eat_v meat_n corporal_a antioch_n chrysost_n hom._n 60._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n no_o more_o can_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o eat_v meat_n celestial_a and_o chrysostome_n say_v let_v no_o judas_n stand_v to_o no_o covetous_a person_n if_o any_o be_v a_o disciple_n let_v he_o be_v present_a for_o this_o table_n receive_v no_o such_o as_o judas_n or_o magna_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o keep_v my_o passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o augustine_n tract_n 26._o super_fw-la lib._n pag._n 175._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la maneâ—_n christus_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o out_o of_o doubt_n eat_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o judgement_n &_o the_o reason_n follow_v quia_fw-la iâ—mundus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v unclean_a in_o heart_n and_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o receive_v 5._o math._n 5._o unless_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a in_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n out_o of_o augustine_n i_o observe_v against_o both_o your_o opinion_n these_o thing_n first_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n for_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v with_o their_o several_a substance_n and_o property_n and_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v or_o transubstantiate_v one_o into_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n perish_v as_o you_o untruelie_o imagine_v and_o teach_v secondlie_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v and_o grind_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v with_o their_o throat_n the_o outward_a sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a visâ—ble_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n because_o they_o presume_v to_o come_v without_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o conscience_n purify_v by_o faith_n 9_o acts._n 15_o 9_o but_o the_o godly_a eat_v the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n because_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o chrih_n
in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v plain_o handle_v before_o and_o now_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o urge_v your_o own_o pope_n â—_o decree_n against_o you_o 65._o part_n 3._o distinct_a 2._o cap._n 65._o qui_fw-la discordus_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la &c_n &c_n whosoever_o dissent_v from_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o the_o wicked_a distent_n from_o christ_n therefore_o they_o neither_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n noâ—_n drâ—â—_n his_o blood_n and_o cap._n 69._o follow_a quie_n unque_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n the_o lord_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o wicked_a live_v nor_o for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o this_o bread_n the_o lord_n now_o gentleman_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v how_o you_o can_v disproove_v these_o father_n and_o old_a pope_n and_o satisfy_v the_o catholic_n in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o fâ—t_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o i_o must_v show_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o pope_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n shameful_a opinion_n that_o you_o think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n not_o only_o for_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o for_o all_o such_o bruit_n beast_n as_o cat_n or_o dog_n rat_n or_o mouse_n hog_n or_o swine_n to_o eat_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o drink_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o print_v but_o i_o protest_v my_o hand_n shake_v and_o my_o heart_n quake_v to_o write_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o monstrous_a and_o beast_n â—e_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o that_o bless_a body_n &_o that_o precious_a blood_n that_o suffer_v and_o be_v shed_v for_o my_o salvation_n now_o for_o this_o second_o part_n of_o your_o rhemish_n note_n upon_o this_o place_n baptismate_fw-la chrysost_n tom._n 3._o hom._n 60._o &_o 61._o the_o lumâ—nâ—â—buâ—_n iudigne_fw-fr divina_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la mysteria_fw-la praecipuâ—_n de_fw-la caena_fw-la dominâ—_n &_o de_fw-la baptismate_fw-la which_o be_v how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n if_o he_o touch_v not_o christ_n body_n i_o have_v rather_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o text_n in_o one_o of_o his_o work_n shall_v aunswe_v e_o you_o then_o i_o his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la si_fw-la regâ—am_fw-la contamiâ—antes_fw-la purpuram_fw-la similiter_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o that_o have_v distain_v violate_v or_o pollute_v the_o â—â—gs_n robe_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o purple_a or_o some_o other_o â—â—ter_n shall_v be_v as_o severelie_o in_o justice_n punish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v rend_v they_o even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o such_o as_o receive_v â—he_n lord_n body_n unpura_fw-la mente_fw-la with_o a_o unprepared_a and_o â—â—lean_a mind_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o equal_a torment_n with_o such_o as_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o which_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o chrysostome_n condemn_v your_o carnal_a presence_n and_o corporal_a eat_n in_o â—â—ing_n you_o they_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o mind_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o before_o secondlie_o by_o comparison_n he_o show_v you_o how_o you_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n person_n though_o he_o neither_o touch_v nor_o hurt_v his_o person_n in_o offer_v disgrace_n but_o to_o his_o garment_n his_o person_n be_v absent_a and_o as_o he_o that_o contuinelious_o receive_v the_o princess_n seal_n though_o of_o wax_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o prince_n not_o which_o he_o receive_v but_o which_o he_o despise_v so_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cap_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o due_a preparation_n as_o aforesaid_a consider_v they_o be_v seal_n of_o christ_n promise_a benefit_n purchase_v in_o his_o bitter_a and_o bless_a passion_n commit_v high_a treason_n against_o christ_n though_o in_o deed_n in_o substance_n they_o receive_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n in_o rent_v deface_a or_o â—â—pping_v the_o king_n picture_n seal_n or_o coin_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o locallie_o in_o place_n so_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n seal_n which_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o god_n judgement_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o enclose_v locallie_o in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o what_o chrysostome_n speak_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o he_o do_v of_o baptism_n and_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o well_o guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o contemn_v baptism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o seal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o never_o wash_v but_o in_o water_n and_o allege_v paul_n heb._n 10_o 1â—_n say_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v yeâ—_n shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o lonne_n of_o god_n &_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholie_a thing_n etc._n etc._n these_o father_n have_v answer_v you_o and_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v full_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n now_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o be_v plain_a atheist_n that_o be_v without_o god_n or_o godliness_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o such_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthelie_o and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n â—die_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n guilty_a of_o the_o lo_o â—die_n 2_o the_o second_o sort_n have_v a_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o god_n book_n be_v true_a but_o they_o lack_v apprehension_n and_o application_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o if_o such_o come_v and_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o the_o three_o sort_n have_v a_o livelie_a apprehend_n &_o apply_v faith_n yet_o in_o their_o life_n they_o slip_v and_o fall_v yea_o sometime_o very_o grievous_o yet_o they_o awake_v &_o weep_v with_o peter_n and_o repent_v for_o the_o same_o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v unworthelie_o but_o the_o first_o two_o sort_n unto_o their_o condemnation_n the_o three_o sort_n for_o their_o fault_n frailty_n negligence_n and_o undue_a preparation_n be_v in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n correct_v least_o with_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o two_o first_o sort_n eat_v only_o the_o outwardelement_n the_o last_o sort_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o your_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o wâ—â—_n bless_v priest_n catho_n priest_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o bess_n be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n gentleman_n you_o wrong_v the_o apostle_n text_n rider_n rider_n first_o in_o your_o abuse_n of_o word_n 21._o verse_n 21._o secondlie_o in_o mistake_v the_o sense_n your_o word_n be_v these_o the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n paul_n word_n in_o greek_a that_o must_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v follow_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v christ_n be_v these_o the_o cup_n of_o thansgiving_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n after_o calling_z it_z peculum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v of_o all_o good_a man_n because_o you_o have_v rather_o follow_v some_o late_a corrupt_a translation_n &_o use_v some_o superstitious_a inkhome-terme_n late_o devise_v and_o so_o forsake_v the_o old_a apostolical_a phrase_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o that_o holy_a tongue_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v still_o record_v for_o our_o instruction_n either_o confess_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o your_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o catholic_n be_v no_o long_o seduce_v by_o you_o that_o long_o trust_v in_o you_o and_o to_o your_o doctrine_n again_o you_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o bless_v we_o say_v to_o paul_n say_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pen_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v alas_o alas_o what_o sin_n do_v you_o commit_v in_o thus_o seduce_v christ_n flock_n and_o the_o queen_n subject_n who_o hitherto_o have_v build_v their_o say_v upon_o your_o baâ—e_a word_n be_v this_o plain_a deal_n with_o god_n heritage_n be_v you_o catholic_a priest_n i_o pray_v you_o certify_v the_o catholic_n what_o tongue_n or_o translation_n have_v it_o thus_o as_o you_o pen_v it_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o bless_v
not_o that_o we_o shall_v touch_v be_v only_o 410._o chrisost_n hom_n 51._o in_o cap._n 4._o math._n floruis_fw-la 410._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v it_o gentleman_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 51._o hom._n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n not_o in_o the_o four_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o great_a labour_n to_o find_v the_o place_n rider_n rider_n yet_o i_o blame_v not_o you_o it_o may_v be_v the_o writer_n not_o the_o author_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o author_n it_o be_v but_o the_o slip_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o therefore_o in_o discretion_n pardonable_a but_o you_o allege_v it_o very_o impertinentlie_o and_o improper_o still_o prove_v the_o matter_n never_o deny_v matter_n still_o you_o run_v from_o the_o manner_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o skip_v the_o manner_n which_o i_o urge_v and_o you_o shall_v answer_v but_o if_o you_o have_v read_v a_o few_o line_n more_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v tell_v you_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o by_o your_o mouth_n tooth_n throat_n or_o stomach_n but_o magna_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la mundo_fw-la cum_fw-la cord_n with_o great_a faith_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n you_o stop_v before_o your_o full_a period_n you_o this_o father_n be_v whole_o with_o we_o &_o therefore_o unaduised_o bring_v in_o by_o you_o which_o be_v in_o you_o still_o a_o great_a fault_n and_o will_v keep_v still_o the_o catholic_n by_o this_o your_o mean_n in_o great_a blindness_n and_o doubt_n who_o believe_v when_o they_o hear_v you_o allege_v one_o sentence_n of_o a_o father_n that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v suttable_a to_o that_o judge_v he_o to_o speak_v on_o your_o side_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o ear_n not_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o knowledge_n whereas_o if_o you_o will_v read_v a_o father_n yourselves_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o controversy_n to_o the_o end_n though_o it_o be_v painful_a unto_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o and_o the_o catholic_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n plain_o by_o the_o father_n expound_v which_o be_v by_o you_o often_o and_o too_o much_o wrest_v read_v this_o father_n upon_o the_o seventeeth_n homily_n upon_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o hebrewes_n and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o hom._n 27_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o there_o condemn_v your_o carnal_a presence_n mass_n with_o your_o sacrifice_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v in_o this_o point_n your_o opinion_n new_a and_o doubtful_a and_o our_o religion_n old_a and_o certain_a but_o though_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o main_a which_o be_v our_o question_n yet_o it_o prove_v with_o we_o against_o you_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v eat_v by_o faith_n spiritual_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n carnal_o and_o that_o overthrow_v one_o of_o your_o chief_a pillar_n and_o so_o to_o to_o your_o next_o proof_n priest_n catho_n priest_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o humble_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o 423_o carill_fw-mi in_o joh._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o floruit_fw-la anno._n 423_o then_o like_o drunken_a sot_n to_o cry_v out_o how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n gentleman_n i_o wonder_v you_o bring_v in_o this_o for_o your_o proof_n alesse_n this_o be_v nothing_o pertinent_a to_o our_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o cry_v not_o how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n rider_n rider_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o we_o substantial_o on_o the_o cross_n misticallie_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o spiritual_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v have_v be_v rather_o well_o spare_v then_o ill_o apply_v â—y_a by_o your_o leave_n there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n in_o that_o â—lace_n as_o you_o preciselie_o allege_v some_o such_o sound_n of_o â—ords_n he_o have_v but_o no_o such_o carnal_a sense_n but_o read_v â—e_a chapter_n through_o and_o these_o marginal_a quotation_n 26._o ciria_n lib_n 4_o cap._n 14.21.22.24_o lib._n 11._o cap_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v plain_o see_v how_o you_o be_v deceive_v for_o what_o â—oever_o he_o speak_v in_o all_o those_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o 〈◊〉_d to_o confirm_v and_o explain_v our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v in_o for_o exâ—mple_n the_o near_a and_o natural_a union_n &_o conjunction_n of_o â—â—e_z vine_n and_o the_o branch_n head_n and_o member_n &_o so_o of_o christ_n and_o all_o believer_n so_o this_o be_v less_o pertinent_a â—hen_o the_o rest_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o short_a yet_o a_o sufficient_a answer_v then_o the_o rest_n the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n priest_n catho_n priest_n this_o place_n in_o deed_n be_v in_o his_o third_n tom._n pag_n 142._o 424._o hieron_n ad_fw-la hedib_n q._n 2._o floruit_fw-la anno_fw-la 424._o there_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o godly_a woman_n propose_v twelve_o question_n of_o divinity_n to_o hierom_n wherein_o &_o of_o which_o she_o desire_v resolution_n for_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o woman_n and_o all_o man_n to_o ask_v doubt_n touch_v religion_n rider_n rider_n and_o for_o their_o further_a instruction_n &_o consolation_n may_v read_v god_n word_n &_o free_o confer_v touch_v matter_n that_o concern_v their_o salvaton_n and_o this_o great_o blemish_v your_o roman_a doctrine_n that_o will_v have_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n to_o read_v divinity_n &_o the_o reason_n be_v thâ—_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v your_o error_n catholic_n mark_v this_o you_o catholic_n and_o forsake_v your_o profession_n for_o this_o be_v your_o strong_a tenure_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o blindness_n with_o idle_a ceremony_n dumb_a show_n &_o latin_a service_n but_o i_o trust_v in_o christ_n short_o to_o see_v most_o of_o their_o eye_n open_v that_o will_v discover_v your_o privy_a plot_n &_o discourage_v your_o haughty_a stomach_n and_o general_o forsake_v your_o new_a religion_n be_v in_o deed_n but_o man_n invention_n this_o be_v the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o twelve_o but_o you_o omit_v some_o word_n &_o cut_v off_o some_o which_o obscure_v the_o matter_n but_o if_o a_o little_a charitable_a chide_n will_v make_v you_o more_o painful_a in_o your_o book_n and_o less_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n humour_n i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o you_o but_o prameniti_fw-la pramuniti_fw-la you_o be_v now_o fore_o warn_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v hereafter_o better_o arm_v or_o better_o mind_v which_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o myself_o but_o your_o proof_n be_v thus_o in_o latin_n siergo_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la descendit_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dedit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la illius_fw-la est_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la iudaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la repellamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o the_o bread_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o jewish_a fable_n here_o you_o omit_v siergo_v and_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la if_o therefore_o and_o of_o the_o now_o testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o this_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o which_o be_v ill_o do_v what_o now_o can_v you_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n no_o substance_n of_o either_o creature_n remain_v but_o only_a christ_n carnal_a presence_n as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n sure_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n syllable_n or_o letter_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n you_o wrong_v the_o father_n so_o to_o mangle_v he_o yet_o as_o you_o deliver_v he_o it_o proove_v nothing_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o be_v in_o question_n but_o the_o matter_n never_o in_o controversy_n for_o say_v she_o to_o this_o learned_a father_n if_o therefore_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o she_o speak_v of_o christ_n divinity_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o his_o humanity_n do_v not_o and_o our_o question_n be_v of_o his_o humanity_n by_o transubstansiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o this_o proof_n nothing_o sort_v your_o purpose_n and_o the_o blood_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o be_v the_o sacrament_n once_o for_o all_o not_o for_o any_o that_o
thirdlie_o and_o last_o if_o the_o priest_n can_v give_v life_n in_o the_o cup_n wine_n or_o bread_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v and_o that_o will_v knock_v out_o the_o brain_n of_o your_o miraculous_a transubstansiation_n now_o master_n in_o allege_v marshal_n you_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n get_v out_o as_o you_o can_v for_o if_o you_o ever_o have_v read_v martial_a you_o will_v never_o have_v allege_v he_o in_o this_o case_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o show_v to_o sigeborâ—_n and_o to_o other_o new_o conveit_v from_o ydolatrie_n ad_fw-la sâ—nceram_fw-la fidem_fw-la to_o true_a religion_n that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o secondlie_o by_o the_o cruel_a jew_n who_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o thirdlie_o per_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la by_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o thus_o marshal_n tell_v you_o that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n now_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o sacrifice_v christ_n after_o marshal_n opinion_n you_o must_v choose_v one_o of_o these_o three_o after_o the_o first_o if_o you_o will_v you_o can_v after_o the_o second_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o and_o after_o the_o three_o you_o ought_v but_o do_v not_o thus_o your_o proof_n mend_v as_o sour_a ale_n do_v in_o summer_n worse_a and_o worse_a even_o like_o a_o conie_z in_o a_o net_n or_o a_o bird_n among_o limetwig_n the_o more_o they_o stir_v the_o fast_o they_o stick_v but_o you_o can_v help_v it_o see_v the_o cause_n be_v bad_a how_o can_v your_o proof_n be_v good_a but_o in_o god_n name_n leave_v wrest_v of_o father_n deceive_v of_o catholic_n and_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o fault_n and_o recantation_n of_o your_o error_n and_o you_o shall_v glorify_v god_n edify_v his_o people_n and_o save_v your_o soul_n which_o god_n grant_v for_o christ_n sake_n aaclete_n aaclete_n for_o anaclete_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v censure_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v ancient_a he_o will_v speak_v with_o we_o if_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n he_o be_v a_o weak_a witness_n and_o at_o first_o except_v against_o and_o unless_o he_o live_v within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o must_v neither_o help_v you_o nor_o hurt_v us._n and_o for_o dionysius_n arcop_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n for_o you_o arcop_n dionysius_n arcop_n therefore_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v be_v word_n against_o he_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v theâ—e_n father_n you_o have_v bring_v as_o a_o scantling_n or_o taste_n i_o tell_v you_o â—â—inlie_o scant_o a_o taste_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o the_o father_n you_o have_v not_o bring_v with_o you_o but_o leave_v they_o behind_o you_o because_o you_o know_v they_o will_v witness_v what_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n what_o you_o will_v then_o you_o say_v you_o will_v leave_v the_o surplus_n to_o the_o curious_a reader_n by_o your_o leave_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v curious_a then_o careless_a for_o if_o the_o reader_n have_v not_o be_v more_o careful_a than_o you_o be_v it_o have_v be_v inform_v chaos_n and_o as_o ovid_n he_o say_v 1._o ovid._n metam_fw-la lib._n 1._o page_n 1._o â—udis_fw-la indigestaque_fw-la mile_n nec_fw-la quiâ—_n quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la pendus_fw-la mâ—â—â—_n but_o now_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o three_o proof_n that_o the_o chief_a protestant_n do_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n priest_n catho_n priest_n and_o allege_v all_o the_o father_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o this_o true_o be_v worthy_a admiration_n 391._o luther_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o d_o fen_n verb._n cana_fw-la fol._n 391._o that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n but_o do_v speak_v clean_o contrary_a to_o sacramentary_n and_o though_o the_o father_n all_o with_o one_o mouth_n affirm_v yet_o the_o sacramentary_n harden_v themselves_o to_o deny_v they_o and_o they_o will_v never_o utter_v this_o that_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n 390._o idem_fw-la fol._n 390._o and_o be_v not_o their_o heart_n full_a of_o infidelity_n i_o true_o will_v give_v the_o frantic_a sacramentary_n this_o advice_n 41â—_n idem_fw-la â—bâ—_n fol._n 41â—_n that_o see_v they_o will_v needs_o be_v mad_a they_o shall_v thâ—y_v their_o part_n rather_o whole_o then_o in_o part_n therefore_o let_v they_o make_v short_a work_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v giuâ—n_v for_o you_o for_o touch_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v allone_n if_o thâ—â—_n they_o keep_v it_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o this_o proove_v sufficient_o that_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a supper_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 263._o luther_n tom._n 2._o fol._n 263._o in_o vain_a do_v the_o sacramentary_n believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v they_o deny_v this_o one_o article_n as_o false_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n whereas_o christ_n do_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n argent_fw-fr luther_n in_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la joh._n harnagium_n typograph_n argent_fw-fr the_o whole_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacramentary_n begin_v with_o lie_n and_o with_o lie_n they_o defend_v the_o same_o gentleman_n you_o know_v luther_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o though_o he_o recant_v popery_n and_o utterlie_o condemn_v your_o transubstansiation_n as_o a_o fable_n rider_n rider_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n to_o warrant_v it_o yet_o he_o stick_v fast_o in_o another_o error_n 429._o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o canon_n prem_fw-la en_fw-fr glossa_fw-la tertia_fw-la tenet_fw-la page_n 429._o fit_o name_v bear_v name_v luther_n heresy_n be_v on_o â—ome_o before_o luther_n be_v bear_v consubstansiation_n which_o error_n he_o also_o suck_v from_o the_o popeâ—_n own_o breast_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o distinction_n for_o you_o in_o your_o transubstansiation_n teach_v that_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o substance_n of_o either_o remain_a but_o only_o the_o outward_a form_n luther_n by_o his_o consubstansiation_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v together_o in_o the_o bread_n under_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n both_o substance_n &_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o fit_v this_o your_o purpose_n you_o will_v say_v in_o this_o that_o luther_n hold_v a_o real_a presence_n true_a but_o luther_n deny_v your_o real_a presence_n as_o a_o fable_n and_o yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n we_o regard_v not_o luther_n censure_n against_o we_o for_o chrâ—st_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v for_o his_o condemn_v of_o your_o transubstansiation_n and_o luther_n be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v than_o all_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n in_o christendom_n who_o with_o augustine_n though_o he_o do_v err_v yet_o will_v not_o persevere_v in_o error_n as_o you_o and_o they_o do_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n 1._o ad_fw-la â—â—ctorem_fw-la tom._n 1_o page_n 1._o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n ant_n omne_fw-la â—ro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—cteram_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesuit_n christum_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la legate_n cum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la multa_fw-la miseraluus_fw-la &_o sciat_fw-la i_o fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la monachus_fw-la before_o all_o thing_n or_o first_o of_o all_o i_o beseech_v the_o godly_a reader_n petipotuit_fw-la quid_fw-la aquâ—â—â—_n petipotuit_fw-la and_o i_o beseech_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n that_o he_o will_v read_v these_o my_o work_n judicial_o &_o with_o great_a compassion_n and_o pity_n and_o let_v he_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_v sometime_o a_o monk_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o have_v err_v or_o do_v err_v impute_v that_o to_o my_o monkery_n &_o popery_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v but_o a_o sorge_n of_o bless_v and_o a_o legend_n of_o lie_n bâ—t_o because_o you_o say_v luther_n hold_v a_o real_a presence_n therefore_o you_o conclude_v against_o we_o with_o his_o testimony_n because_o you_o call_v he_o a_o chief_a protestant_n presence_n the_o priest_n think_v every_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v their_o transubstansiated_a real_a presence_n persuade_v the_o catholic_n that_o either_o some_o chief_a
protestant_n be_v of_o your_o opinion_n touch_v your_o real_a presence_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v aâ—iarie_n among_o ourselves_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o because_o few_o of_o you_o have_v read_v luther_n as_o appear_v by_o your_o omission_n transposition_n and_o your_o imperfect_a translation_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n know_v not_o exact_o the_o difference_n betwixt_n yourselves_o luther_n and_o we_o i_o will_v plain_o and_o true_o set_v down_o the_o three_o several_a opinion_n touch_v this_o question_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v wherein_o the_o differnce_n one_o from_o another_o on_o agreement_n one_o with_o another_o consist_v the_o manner_n christ_n will_v shall_v be_v by_o question_n and_o answer_v as_o follow_v questi_fw-la 1_o 1._o question_n what_o be_v give_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n aunsw_n 1_o 1_o answer_v first_o you_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n secondlie_o luther_n say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thirdlie_o we_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n questi_fw-la 2_o 2_o quest_n how_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n aunsw_n 2_o 2_o aun_n you_o say_v corporal_o luther_n say_v corporal_o we_o say_v with_o scripture_n and_o father_n spiritual_o questi_fw-la 3_o 3_o quest_n in_o what_o thing_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v aunsw_n 3_o 3_o aun_n you_o say_v under_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n oâ—_n bread_n the_o substance_n be_v quite_o change_v the_o accident_n only_o remain_v luther_n say_v in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n neither_o substance_n nor_o accident_n change_v but_o both_o remain_a we_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n say_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n which_o tender_v whole_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n seal_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n questi_fw-la 4_o 4._o quest_n hâ—w_o must_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v aunsw_n 4_o 4_o aun_n you_o say_v with_o the_o mouth_n luther_n say_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o faith_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o there_o loâ—ge_a &_o dâ—ell_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n give_v by_o promise_n must_v of_o man_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n questi_fw-la 5_o 5_o quest_n to_o what_o part_n of_o man_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v aunsw_n 5_o 5_o auns_n you_o say_v to_o your_o body_n which_o be_v absurd_a luther_n say_v both_o to_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o be_v impossible_a we_o say_v to_o our_o souleâ—_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v spiritual_a the_o thing_n promise_v spiritual_a the_o mean_n to_o receive_v they_o spiritual_a so_o the_o place_n into_o which_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a not_o corporal_a not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o spirit_n but_o that_o those_o precious_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o in_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v unite_v to_o our_o spirit_n by_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a sound_a and_o catholic_a upon_o which_o we_o bold_o may_v venture_v our_o soul_n and_o salvation_n â—_o quest_n to_o who_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v questi_fw-la 6_o â—_o auns_fw-ge you_o say_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o godless_a believer_n aunsw_v 6_o and_o infidel_n as_o have_v be_v above_o say_v luther_n say_v both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o godless_a 〈◊〉_d say_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a believer_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v prove_v â—_o quest_n what_o do_v the_o wicked_a eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n questi_fw-la 7_o â—_o auns_fw-ge you_o say_v accident_n of_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n aunsw_n 7_o luther_n say_v the_o wicked_a eat_v bread_n both_o substance_n and_o accident_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o we_o say_v the_o wicked_a eaâ—e_n nothing_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o bare_a bread_n and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o mere_a wine_n be_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n they_o eat_v not_o they_o receive_v not_o because_o they_o have_v neither_o a_o livelie_a faith_n to_o receive_v he_o nor_o a_o purify_a heart_n by_o faith_n to_o entertain_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o only_o eat_v as_o â—udas_n do_v and_o as_o augustine_n say_v 205._o tract_n 59_o super_fw-la john_n page_n 205._o illi_fw-la manducaâ—ant_fw-la paâ—em_fw-la dominum_fw-la illi_fw-la paâ—em_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o godly_a eat_a bread_n the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a only_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n â—_o quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n questi_fw-la 8_o â—_o auns_fw-ge you_o say_v carnal_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n with_o aunsw_n 8_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n luther_n say_v carnal_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o spiritual_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o christ_n merit_n be_v we_o and_o purchase_v for_o we_o in_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v questi_fw-la 9_o 9_o quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o drink_v christ_n blood_n aunsw_n 9_o 9_o aun_n you_o say_v carnal_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n luther_n say_v carnal_o and_o spiritual_o we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n questi_fw-la 10_o 10_o quest_n how_o be_v bread_n make_v christ_n body_n aunsw_n 10_o 10_o you_o say_v by_o transubstansiation_n luther_n say_v by_o consubstansiation_n we_o say_v by_o appellation_n signification_n or_o representation_n as_o aforesaid_a questi_fw-la 11_o 11_o quest._n where_o be_v christ_n body_n aunsw_n 11_o 11_o aun_n you_o say_v every_o where_o both_o of_o you_o err_v for_o then_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o true_a body_n luther_n say_v every_o where_n we_o say_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o creed_n only_o in_o heaven_n quest_n 12_o 12._o quest_n how_o be_v christ_n every_o where_o aunsw_n 12_o 12._o auns_n you_o say_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o both_o of_o you_o speak_v monkery_n &_o p_o perie_n luther_n say_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o both_o of_o you_o speak_v monkery_n &_o p_o perie_n we_o say_v with_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v only_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n now_o gentle_a reader_n you_o see_v the_o agreement_n &_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o protestant_n and_o how_o impertinentlie_o i_o will_v not_o say_v unscholler_n like_o this_o be_v bring_v against_o we_o which_o neither_o help_v their_o carnal_a presence_n nor_o hurt_v our_o faith_n touch_v christ_n spiritual_a presence_n and_o now_o to_o the_o â—â—st_n that_o follow_v among_o faction_n of_o opinion_n rider_n catho_n priest_n magdeburg_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eliz._n anglia_fw-it reg._n rider_n some_o late_o take_v away_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o real_a presence_n contrary_n to_o the_o most_o plain_a most_o evident_a and_o puissant_a word_n of_o christ_n gentleman_n this_o concern_v not_o we_o it_o may_v fit_a be_v invert_v upon_o yourselves_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v in_o christ_n primitive_a church_n but_o we_o deny_v your_o imagine_a carnal_a presence_n never_o record_v in_o god_n book_n nor_o believe_v of_o ancient_a father_n nor_o ever_o know_v to_o christ_n spouse_n the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v true_o prove_v but_o this_o be_v your_o great_a fault_n usual_o practise_v that_o whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n you_o hear_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o his_o presence_n or_o real_a presence_n you_o imagine_v present_o without_o further_a examination_n that_o it_o be_v your_o carnal_a presence_n which_o thing_n be_v grow_v up_o with_o you_o from_o a_o private_a error_n to_o a_o public_a heresy_n tyndall_n frith_n barn_n cranmer_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n priest_n catho_n priest_n so_o that_o the_o adoration_n say_v frith_n be_v take_v away_o because_o there_o then_o remain_v no_o poison_n châ—ristia_fw-la fox_n in_o marâ—yrel_n kemnitius_n in_o exam._n conc._n â—rid_fw-la contra_fw-la â—â—n_fw-la de_fw-la fâ—_n châ—ristia_fw-la whereof_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o yet_o kemnitius_n upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n approove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o psal_n 98._o
eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la etc._n etc._n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o brood_n be_v of_o such_o agreement_n we_o have_v the_o less_o occasion_n to_o embusie_a our_o brain_n to_o confute_v they_o gentleman_n by_o piece_n you_o repeat_v some_o of_o their_o word_n not_o know_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o occasion_n and_o so_o you_o utterlie_o mistake_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v this_o these_o godly_a martyr_n perceive_v the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n to_o burn_v so_o fast_o and_o mount_v so_o high_a as_o it_o be_v neither_o bound_v in_o measure_n nor_o mercy_n and_o only_o for_o a_o new_a upstart_n opinion_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n they_o in_o a_o christian_a &_o brotherlie_a discretion_n exhort_v the_o learned_a brother_n only_o to_o preach_v that_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o personal_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o teach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n if_o not_o death_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a till_o the_o matter_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v reason_v at_o large_a on_o both_o party_n by_o the_o learned_a provide_v ever_o that_o poisonfull_a adoration_n be_v take_v away_o the_o premise_n consider_v what_o can_v you_o now_o gather_v that_o proove_v with_o you_o or_o disproove_v we_o nay_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o against_o you_o altogether_o for_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v true_o with_o the_o dead_a martyr_n or_o the_o live_a catholic_n these_o collection_n and_o not_o you_o you_o shall_v from_o hence_o have_v gather_v 1_o first_o these_o martyr_n teach_v with_o their_o breath_n and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o your_o carnal_a presence_n and_o transubstansiate_v christ_n be_v neither_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n nor_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ever_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o a_o late_o invent_v opinion_n devise_v by_o man_n 2_o secondlie_o they_o wish_v the_o brother_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o man_n invention_n and_o never_o record_v in_o god_n book_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o hazard_v tâ—â—_n lâ—â—â—_n of_o their_o life_n which_o will_v tend_v so_o much_o to_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n church_n 3_o thirdlie_o they_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o 〈…〉_o yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o these_o caution_n 1_o first_o that_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o which_o never_o be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o absolute_o indifferent_a 2_o secondlie_o till_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v peace_n and_o test_n from_o your_o bloudle_v and_o butcherly_a slaughter_n wherein_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v decide_v not_o with_o faggot_n but_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v in_o their_o day_n and_o therefore_o you_o great_o wrong_v the_o dead_a when_o you_o make_v they_o speak_v that_o thing_n absolute_o which_o be_v limit_v by_o they_o with_o condition_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o you_o deserve_v not_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n thus_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o amaze_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a catholic_n by_o violent_a wrest_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o martyr_n persuade_v the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v either_o dissent_v in_o this_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o consent_n with_o you_o or_o vary_v from_o us._n whereas_o both_o they_o and_o we_o then_o and_o now_o consent_n with_o scripture_n father_n and_o primitive_a church_n in_o unity_n and_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n against_o your_o dissension_n pestiferous_a error_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o next_o you_o bring_v in_o another_o learned_a protestant_a chemnitius_n who_o you_o say_v allege_v augustine_n ambrose_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o approve_v your_o adoration_n in_o your_o sacrament_n intimate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v either_o allow_v that_o in_o you_o which_o public_o we_o preach_v against_o or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o discord_n among_o ourselves_o touch_v this_o your_o opinion_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v exact_o examine_v out_o of_o these_o father_n themselves_o and_o not_o by_o your_o enchiridion_n or_o hearsay_n the_o catholic_n shall_v see_v you_o wrong_v we_o and_o abuse_v they_o and_o first_o it_o seem_v very_o plain_a you_o never_o see_v or_o at_o least_o never_o read_v chemnitius_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o you_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o right_a name_n much_o less_o his_o precise_a opinion_n for_o you_o misspel_v his_o name_n keâ—â—nitius_n for_o cheâ—â—nitius_n which_o have_v be_v a_o small_a fault_n if_o you_o have_v right_o allege_v he_o touch_v the_o matter_n for_o your_o â—ridentive_a canon_n command_v a_o external_a or_o outward_a worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o chemnitius_n he_o condemn_v your_o outward_a worship_n for_o ydolatrous_a and_o teach_v only_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o to_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v i_o will_v true_o allege_v your_o canon_n then_o chemnitius_n his_o examination_n of_o it_o and_o then_o let_v the_o catholic_n but_o judge_n indifferent_o whether_o of_o we_o deal_v more_o true_o and_o sincere_o in_o this_o case_n 434._o â—qum_fw-la pars_fw-la 2._o canon_n 6._o page_n 434._o this_o be_v your_o canon_n si_fw-mi quit_v dexerit_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la eucharistia_n sacramento_fw-la christum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la cultulatriae_fw-la etiam_fw-la externo_fw-la adorandum_fw-la &_o solemnitor_fw-la circumgestandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o outward_a and_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o due_a only_a to_o god_n as_o well_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n as_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o same_o 437._o page_n 435._o 436._o 437._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v martin_n chemnius_n examine_v this_o your_o canon_n first_o condemn_v your_o feign_a transubstansiation_n and_o show_v the_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v devise_v this_o transubstansiation_n you_o shall_v have_v be_v palpable_a ydolater_n worship_v the_o creature_n for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o she_o imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v quite_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n no_o substance_n of_o they_o remain_v lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v spy_v their_o ydolatrie_n secondlie_o he_o express_o condemn_v your_o outward_a worship_n as_o ydolatrous_a 4_o page_n 444._o line_n 2._o 3._o 4_o and_o show_v there_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v comprehenditur_fw-la antem_fw-la veta_fw-la interior_a &_o spiritualis_fw-la veneratio_fw-la &_o adoratio_fw-la christi_fw-la iâ—_n ilâ—is_fw-la verbis_fw-la institutionis_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o true_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o now_o let_v the_o best_a mind_v catholic_n see_v your_o unjust_a deal_n with_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a pretend_v that_o either_o chemnitius_n as_o you_o say_v allow_v your_o outward_a worship_n in_o your_o sacrament_n or_o that_o we_o â—arre_o among_o ourselves_o touch_v the_o same_o which_o both_o be_v untrue_a for_o you_o hold_v the_o worship_n to_o be_v outward_a he_o and_o we_o inward_a you_o carnal_a he_o and_o we_o spiritual_a and_o brief_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o read_v he_o diligent_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o utterlie_o condemn_v your_o carnal_a presence_n and_o your_o external_a worship_n approve_v the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n the_o other_o blasphemy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o your_o ignorance_n touch_v martin_n chemnitius_n who_o it_o seem_v you_o never_o see_v but_o only_o take_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o water-bearer_n do_v their_o tankard_n again_o you_o say_v that_o chemnitius_n upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n approve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n ambrose_n in_o psal_n 98._o by_o euschius_n emissenus_fw-la &_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n charge_v as_o many_o as_o do_v the_o contrary_a with_o impiety_n to_o every_o of_o which_o thus_o i_o answer_v this_o psal_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o 99_o psal_n and_o upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n write_v as_o i_o will_v a_o leadge_v he_o of_o
one_o have_v draw_v they_o to_o ydolatrie_n &_o the_o other_o incit_v who_o he_o can_v to_o treachery_n and_o if_o spain_n may_v have_v his_o will_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v like_a to_o loose_v spain_n then_o conquer_v ireland_n the_o subject_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v by_o the_o spaniard_n handle_v liberty_n popery_n seek_v to_o bring_v ireland_n to_o spanish_a slavery_n from_o english_a liberty_n all_o the_o nobility_n &_o gentleman_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v forbid_v to_o dwell_v in_o castle_n &_o the_o citizen_n in_o high_a street_n but_o back-laines_a &_o no_o man_n to_o wear_v a_o weapon_n but_o a_o knife_n of_o three_o inch_n long_o yet_o tip_v with_o a_o french_a posy_n no_o point_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o irish_a under_o bloody_a spain_n government_n now_o for_o conclusion_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o as_o august_n do_v his_o reader_n noli_fw-la meas_fw-la literas_fw-la ex_fw-la tua_fw-la opinion_n vel_fw-la contentione_n trinitate_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o reproove_v nor_o correct_v these_o labour_n according_a to_o your_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o contention_n humour_n but_o correct_v &_o confute_v they_o lectione_n divina_fw-la by_o god_n word_n &_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o good_a leave_n &_o love_n &_o my_o best_a furtherance_n to_o the_o state_n that_o after_o you_o have_v reply_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v print_v as_o also_o your_o person_n for_o further_a conference_n protect_v &_o the_o like_a i_o desire_v of_o you_o that_o when_o you_o find_v the_o text_n &_o truth_n against_o you_o you_o seek_v not_o any_o lie_a gloss_n or_o romish_a shift_n to_o help_v you_o rather_o contend_v for_o victory_n then_o verity_n the_o lord_n open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o &_o we_o joint_o &_o joyful_o may_v preach_v only_a christ_n crucify_v without_o man_n invention_n &c_n &c_n your_o love_a friend_n so_o far_o at_o you_o be_v christ_n &_o the_o queen_n job._n rider_n a_o friendly_a caveat_n to_o ireland_n catholicqve_n concern_v the_o dangerous_a dream_n of_o christ_n corporalâ—_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ground_v upon_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o catholicque_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o holy_a jesuit_n seminary_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n that_o favour_v the_o holy_a roman_a religion_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n humble_o pray_v your_o fatherly_a charity_n f._n w._n and_o p._n d._n with_o many_o other_o profess_a catholicque_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a religion_n that_o whereas_o of_o late_o they_o have_v hear_v some_o protestant_a preacher_n confident_o affirm_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v unto_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n plain_o do_v prove_v that_o these_o position_n here_o under-written_a can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v either_o apostolical_a or_o catholicque_n by_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v and_o write_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n which_o assertion_n of_o they_o have_v breed_v in_o your_o suppliant_n great_a doubt_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o unless_o your_o fatherly_a accustom_a charity_n be_v extend_v present_o to_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a write_v word_n of_o god_n &_o such_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o aforesaid_a which_o be_v so_o direct_o and_o plain_o prove_v by_o you_o as_o aforesaid_a may_v be_v a_o speedy_a mean_n to_o convert_v many_o protestant_n to_o our_o profession_n otherwise_o if_o these_o point_n can_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o you_o upon_o who_o learned_a resolution_n we_o great_o rely_v than_o not_o only_o we_o but_o many_o thousand_o more_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n can_v hold_v these_o point_n to_o be_v neither_o apostolical_a or_o catholicque_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v some_o of_o our_o doubt_n we_o desire_v your_o fatherly_a resolution_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o convince_a of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o poor_a conscience_n and_o thus_o crave_v your_o speedy_a learned_a and_o fatherly_a answer_n in_o writing_n at_z or_o before_o the_o first_o of_o february_n next_o with_o a_o perfect_a quotation_n of_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n themselves_o not_o recite_v or_o repeat_v by_o other_o for_o our_o better_a instruction_n and_o the_o adversary_n speedy_a &_o strong_a confutation_n we_o commend_v your_o person_n and_o study_n to_o god_n bless_a direction_n and_o protection_n position_n 1_o that_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christâ—_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n only_o to_o the_o faithful_a believer_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o such_o language_n as_o every_o particular_a church_n understand_v 3_o three_o that_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o then_o know_v in_o god_n church_n 4_o four_o that_o image_n &_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v then_o neither_o teach_v by_o those_o father_n nor_o receive_v of_o the_o catholicque_n church_n 5_o five_o that_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v be_v not_o then_o know_v to_o the_o church_n 6_o six_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v one_o supreme_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v not_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n in_o all_o cause_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o protestant_a preacher_n affirm_v unless_o you_o prove_v the_o premise_n by_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o can_v be_v apostolical_a and_o therefore_o bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o say_a father_n than_o they_o be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o man_n invention_n provoke_v to_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o father_n priest_n catho_n priest_n which_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o catholicque_n of_o this_o time_n be_v of_o consent_n touch_v these_o article_n 1_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 2_o that_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v peruse_v by_o the_o vulgar_a 3_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o purgatory_n be_v believe_v 4_o that_o image_n be_v worship_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n 5_o that_o mass_n be_v allow_v 6_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v acknowledge_v gentleman_n rider_n rider_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o your_o provokement_n be_v a_o quiet_a and_o mild_a conference_n upon_o these_o position_n n._n master_n w._n n._n with_o a_o honourable_a gentleman_n and_o a_o special_a good_a friend_n of_o you_o concern_v religion_n wherein_o he_o confident_o assume_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o roman_a priest_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n these_o position_n to_o be_v apostolical_a &_o catholicque_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a catholicque_n in_o ireland_n now_o hold_v nothing_o touch_v the_o same_o but_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a father_n hold_v within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n now_o if_o you_o in_o this_o conference_n for_o your_o part_n have_v make_v such_o proof_n by_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o such_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o have_v promise_v to_o become_v a_o roman_a catholicque_n if_o you_o have_v fail_v in_o your_o proof_n which_o i_o be_o assure_v you_o have_v do_v he_o likewise_o before_o worshipful_a witness_n have_v give_v his_o hand_n to_o renounce_v this_o your_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o become_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o your_o provokement_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o best_a mind_a will_v not_o mistake_v not_o you_o misconstrue_v be_v only_o provoke_v by_o your_o friend_n 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o yea_o &_o faith_n if_o you_o refuse_v not_o saint_n peter_n counsel_n to_o be_v ready_a alwae_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o any_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o in_o your_o first_o line_n you_o change_v a_o word_n and_o for_o or_o which_o great_o
christ_n own_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o your_o round_a wafer-cake_n upon_o your_o suppose_a hallâ—_n wed_v altar_n be_v not_o that_o true_a bread_n christ_n flesh_n which_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o occasion_n 1._o occasion_n the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o some_o bellie-god_n that_o taste_v of_o christ_n banquet_n &_o bounty_n in_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n whether_o moses_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o liberal_a in_o feed_v man_n 1_o first_o they_o commend_v moses_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o hâ—_n place_n and_o person_n be_v god_n lieutenant_n to_o conduct_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2_o second_o they_o commend_v their_o manna_n from_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v which_o be_v the_o heaven_n as_o they_o suppose_v 3_o three_o they_o commend_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v it_o feed_v their_o father_n in_o the_o dry_a sandy_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o save_v they_o from_o famine_n &_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o no_o man_n be_v great_a them_z moses_n no_o bread_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o manna_n now_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o comparison_n confute_v they_o oppose_v god_n to_o moses_n and_o himself_o to_o manna_n 1_o first_o deni_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o give_v of_o that_o manna_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n moses_n only_o the_o minister_n 2_o secondlie_o that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o eternal_a kiâ—gdome_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v heaven_n but_o from_o the_o visible_a cloud_n improper_o call_v heaven_n 3_o thirdlie_o christ_n deni_v manna_n to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n because_o it_o only_o preserve_v life_n temporal_a but_o can_v not_o give_v it_o but_o this_o bread_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o give_v life_n corporal_a but_o also_o l_o fe_o spiritual_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n &_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 4_o fourthlie_o this_o bread_n manna_n cease_v when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o be_v find_v but_o this_o bread_n christ_n do_v feed_v we_o â—eere_o in_o this_o earthly_a wilderness_n 5.12_o josua_n 5.12_o and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o triumphant_a church_n in_o our_o everlasting_a &_o glorious_a canaan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5_o this_o bread_n manna_n &_o so_o all_o corporal_a meat_n when_o they_o have_v feed_v the_o body_n they_o have_v perform_v their_o office_n they_o perish_v without_o yield_a profit_n to_o the_o sâ—â—e_z but_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n 6.54_o joh._n 6.54_o which_o once_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o assure_v and_o give_v unto_o it_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n like_o assurance_n of_o resurrection_n &_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v first_o feed_v on_o christ_n before_o the_o body_n can_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o body_n must_v first_o feed_v on_o christ_n carnal_o than_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v thereby_o feed_v spiritual_a ie_fw-fr and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v in_o moses_n time_n to_o manna_n in_o christ_n time_n to_o his_o miraculous_a loaf_n respect_v the_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n not_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o soul_n thou_o refore_o christ_n debort_v they_o from_o food_n corporal_a to_o food_n spiritual_a 6.27_o joh._n 6.27_o labour_n not_o say_v he_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o occasion_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n which_o as_o far_o excel_v manna_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n life_n death_n eternity_n time_n and_o heaven_n earth_n point_n 3_o point_n now_o let_v we_o see_v according_a to_o which_o of_o christ_n nature_n hâ—_n be_v call_v out_o live_v bread_n whether_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n or_o godhead_n or_o bâ—th_n christ_n call_v this_o b_o ead_v his_o flesh_n and_o christ_n &_o his_o flâ—sh_n be_v all_o one_o &_o therefore_o christ_n &_o his_o flesh_n be_v all_o onâ—_n &_o the_o same_o breâ—â—_n &_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o material_a brâ—â—d_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o this_o flesh_n he_o will_v giâ—e_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n wâ—â—ch_fw-mi flesh_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n separate_v from_o his_o sonâ—e_z as_o some_o of_o you_o imagine_v and_o untruelie_o teach_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o divinity_n but_o even_o his_o quicken_a flesh_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v by_o the_o same_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n not_o corporal_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o untrue_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n once_o oâ—_n the_o cross_n as_o the_o scripture_n â—ccord_v for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n profit_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v quicken_a by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v we_o participate_v the_o life_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n as_o have_v bâ—n_o show_v before_o which_o holy_a mystery_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o assure_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o so_o this_o true_a bread_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n which_o have_v this_o spiritual_a quicken_a and_o nourish_a power_n iâ—_n complete_a christ_n god_n &_o man_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n â—â—ving_v merit_n and_o neither_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o your_o â—oâ—â—d_a wafer-cake_n upon_o your_o suppose_a hallow_a altar_n manna_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o cease_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o your_o imagine_a and_o transnatured_a bread_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o three_o point_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o true_a bread_n christ_n must_v be_v eat_v the_o meat_n be_v spiritual_a point_n 3_o point_n and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v must_v not_o be_v corporal_a for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o meat_n such_o most_o be_v the_o mouth_n but_o the_o meat_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o the_o mouth_n must_v be_v spiritual_a as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v fide_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—nte_fw-la reader_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tâ—_n reader_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v there_o handle_v before_o out_o of_o holy_a scr_n p_o ureâ—_n father_n and_o your_o pope_n canon_n i_o will_v only_o refer_v you_o thither_o where_o you_o may_v unless_o you_o be_v malcontents_n tâ—_n be_v full_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n where_o you_o may_v find_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n book_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n believe_v in_o christ_n abide_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v clad_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o out_o of_o every_o one_o you_o may_v frame_v this_o or_o the_o like_a unaunswerable_a argument_n whosoever_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o 35._o joh._n 6.5_o 35._o only_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n b_o t_o the_o true_a bell_n ever_v only_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o true_a believer_n only_o we_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n christ_n blood_n the_o proposit_a on_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n 3.17_o joh._n 6_o 56._o ephâ—_n 3.17_o of_o which_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o doubt_v the_o assumption_n be_v paul_n let_v christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o so_o to_o the_o four_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_v that_o redounde_n to_o the_o true_a eater_n of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n many_o rich_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v point_n 4_o point_n by_o apprehend_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o we_o whole_a christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v only_o name_v one_o or_o two_o and_o refer_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o six_o of_o john_n 41.54.50.51_o joh._n 6_o 41.54.50.51_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o life_n concern_v hiâ—_n bodiâ—_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o concern_v his_o soul_n but_o a_o opposition_n be_v make_v betwixt_o this_o true_a bread_n christ_n and_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n
as_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o manna_n it_o will_v be_v clear_a nay_o unpossible_a that_o your_o consecrate_a bread_n shall_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n 1_o your_o consecrate_a bread_n never_o come_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n 2_o all_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o true_a bread_n christ_n be_v save_v but_o many_o that_o eat_v of_o your_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v damn_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n 3_o your_o bread_n only_o enter_v the_o bodily_a mouth_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o pass_v the_o way_n of_o all_o excrement_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n 4_o your_o bread_n can_v for_o ever_o preserve_v temporal_a life_n much_o less_o give_v it_o but_o not_o at_o all_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o six_o of_o john_n 6.54.50_o joh._n 6.54.50_o now_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o all_o this_o time_n when_o he_o make_v this_o sermon_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o see_v this_o bread_n can_v neither_o assure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o resurrection_n nor_o their_o soul_n of_o salvation_n it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o john_n and_o therefore_o your_o proof_n bring_v to_o prove_v your_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o text_n be_v impertinent_a savour_v by_o your_o leave_n of_o smaal_a read_n in_o the_o father_n and_o less_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o man_n that_o read_v this_o may_v see_v your_o error_n &_o so_o beware_v of_o your_o new_a dangerous_a doctrine_n i_o will_v bring_v augustine_n &_o other_o father_n to_o disproove_v you_o in_o plain_a term_n for_o misalleadge_v these_o text_n agustine_n bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o staâ—e_v the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_v mark_v 110._o aug._n tomo_n quarâ—_n de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la lib._n câ—p._n 1._o math_n 26_o mark_v 14._o luk._n 22._o joh._n 6._o these_o three_o evang._n â—andled_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n john_n the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n lyra_n in_o psal_n 110._o and_o luke_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o john_n he_o say_v johannes_n autem_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la nihil_fw-la dixit_fw-la john_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o his_o gospel_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n you_o can_v brag_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n &_o no_o man_n nor_o sect_n more_o opposite_a to_o their_o faith_n &_o fact_n than_o you_o there_o aug._n have_v track_v your_o credit_n salâ—e_v it_o how_o you_o can_v and_o your_o own_o doctor_n lyra_n condemn_v your_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o will_v apply_v these_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nihil_fw-la directe_v pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentalem_fw-la vel_fw-la corporalem_fw-la manducationem_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la veâ—bii_n fuit_fw-la dictum_fw-la diu_fw-la antequam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistia_n suerit_fw-la institutum_fw-la thou_z s_z say_v of_o christ_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v nothing_o direct_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacramental_a or_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n speak_v this_o long_a before_o he_o ordain_v this_o sacrament_n therefore_o no_o sound_a argument_n say_v he_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o that_o literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o â—e_n give_v a_o reason_n unaunswereable_a nam_fw-la primo_fw-la debet_fw-la â—â—istere_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la for_o first_o the_o sacrament_n must_v â—e_v ordain_v before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o you_o here_o will_v have_v christ_n carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o then_o lyra_n conclude_v de_fw-fr eucharistia_n sacramentali_fw-la quae_fw-la noâ—dum_fw-la suis_fw-la tam_fw-la alia_fw-la sententia_fw-la pâ—oferri_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o good_a sufficient_a argument_n touc_fw-fr ing_z the_o sacramental_a communion_n unless_o say_v he_o some_o curious_a heriticquet_n will_v take_v these_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v speak_v propheticallie_o loco_fw-la quod_fw-la nondumed_a non_fw-la datur_fw-la privilegâ—â—_n lyra._n eodem_fw-la loco_fw-la now_o sâ—â—eth_v your_o own_o doctor_n if_o you_o take_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o â—â—xt_n of_o john_n litterallie_o as_o you_o do_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o absurd_a because_o you_o will_v haâ—e_v a_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o prophetical_o than_o your_o own_o champion_n call_v you_o curious_a he_o etique_n and_o to_o prove_v your_o literal_a exposition_n gross_a false_a and_o absurd_a he_o produce_v ag_fw-mi inst_z you_o two_o famous_a example_n the_o fast_a of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n 13.41_o luk_n 13.41_o who_o by_o his_o lively_a faith_n perform_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o text_n yet_o never_o communicate_v sacramentallie_o and_o judas_n who_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o the_o meaâ—ing_n of_o this_o precept_n 9_o lib._n 4_o do_v 9_o and_o then_o shut_v up_o the_o m_o uth_n of_o all_o latteralist_n and_o heretic_n that_o bold_a the_o s_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n allege_v thomas_n aquinas_n his_o draught_n out_o of_o augustine_n non_fw-la manducans_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o manducans_fw-la non_fw-la manducat_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v not_o sacramental_o may_v yet_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v save_v some_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o not_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o judas_n do_v and_o be_v damn_v not_o many_o more_o father_n shall_v you_o have_v to_o second_v these_o agai_fw-mi st_o y_fw-es u._fw-mi if_o these_o satisfy_v you_o not_o thus_o you_o be_v condemn_v by_o two_o learned_a father_n that_o you_o ignorantlie_o or_o malicio_fw-la sly_a or_o both_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v the_o six_o of_o john_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v now_o you_o shall_v hear_v augustine_n tell_v you_o that_o thâ—s_v sixth_o of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurativelie_o and_o allegoricallie_o and_o therefore_o spiritual_o mean_v that_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v borrow_a and_o translate_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n divine_n you_o be_v not_o only_o tax_v by_o aug._n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a thing_n in_o divine_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o believe_a from_o cham_v with_o the_o tooth_n to_o the_o believe_a with_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o believe_v be_v to_o the_o sâ—ule_n and_o as_o bread_n and_o flesh_n be_v meat_n corporal_a for_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n our_o bread_n be_v make_v spiritual_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o corporal_a meat_n be_v take_v n_z with_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n so_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n receive_v with_o faith_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o teach_v all_o posterity_n low_a to_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o god_n church_n say_v john_n say_v dedoct_v christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n si_fw-la praeceptiva_fw-la locutio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o horrible_a or_o vile_a fact_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a and_o then_o allege_v your_o second_o proof_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o of_o iâ—hn_n for_o example_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o facâ—â—us_n &_o flagitiâ—m_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la christ_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wicked_a and_o horrible_a act_n figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o
god_n priest_n blessing_n with_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n even_o as_o well_o be_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n light_a and_o darkness_n superstition_n and_o religion_n christ_n &_o belial_n and_o if_o the_o catholic_n will_v but_o diligent_o read_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v bless_v god_n people_n i_o be_o resolve_v that_o few_o catholic_n in_o this_o kingdom_n hereafter_o will_v kneel_v at_o your_o foot_n or_o beget_v your_o hand_n any_o finger_n benediction_n or_o cross_v because_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o not_o worth_a a_o farthing_n sacrament_n how_o the_o priest_n bless_v the_o sacrament_n you_o cross_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n with_o a_o set_a number_n of_o cross_n and_o gesture_n sometime_o blow_v over_o the_o chalice_n sometime_o cross_v it_o sometime_o hide_v it_o that_o none_o must_v see_v it_o sometime_o lift_v it_o up_o that_o all_o must_v see_v it_o then_o join_v and_o disjoin_v of_o your_o thumb_n and_o two_o finger_n with_o many_o more_o such_o apish_a toy_n childish_a trick_n and_o charm_a proke_n which_o have_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o relation_n to_o christ_n action_n and_o institution_n but_o we_o in_o administer_a this_o holy_a sacrament_n cup._n how_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n bless_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup._n confess_v the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v pardon_v but_o in_o christ_n bloudâ—â—_n and_o bitter_a passion_n and_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o christ_n bless_a obedience_n to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o curse_a cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n wrath_n and_o wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o and_o continue_v this_o sacrament_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o command_v in_o reverence_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o without_o addition_n alteration_n or_o subtraction_n and_o pray_v that_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n hinder_v nor_o our_o spiritual_a union_n &_o real_a presence_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o seal_v in_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o word_n bless_v the_o true_a use_n whereof_o christ_n by_o his_o practice_n deliver_v the_o primitive_a church_n father_n and_o we_o imitate_v now_o whether_o your_o blessing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o your_o blessing_n by_o cross_v the_o people_n or_o we_o come_v near_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n practice_n let_v the_o best_a mind_a to_o god_n truth_n judge_v and_o then_o with_o god_n truth_n join_v thus_o much_o for_o your_o addition_n misunderstanding_n and_o misapplication_n now_o to_o your_o omission_n or_o subtraction_n of_o a_o whole_a verse_n you_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o your_o carnal_a presence_n policy_n omission_n or_o subtraction_n you_o cover_v two_o error_n in_o conceal_v one_o for_o which_o be_v a_o wicked_a policy_n the_o 26._o verse_n and_o the_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o math_n but_o you_o over_o skip_v the_o 27._o verse_n betwixt_o they_o both_o which_o if_o you_o have_v add_v it_o have_v expound_v christ_n meaning_n of_o this_o word_n bless_v &_o overthrow_v your_o own_o cross_v and_o discover_v and_o discomfit_v other_o error_n of_o you_o which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o only_o the_o priest_n must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o not_o all_o the_o communicant_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o christ_n willing_a the_o verse_n that_o you_o omit_v of_o purpose_n be_v this_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o now_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o blessing_n after_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o word_n of_o give_v of_o thanks_n after_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n so_o by_o christ_n own_o exposition_n blessing_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v all_o one_o or_o else_o christ_n do_v right_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n by_o use_v the_o word_n blessing_n but_o not_o the_o cup_n by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o give_v of_o thanks_n nay_o if_o blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v not_o all_o one_o than_o neither_o luke_n not_o paul_n have_v right_o pen_v christ_n institution_n nor_o matthew_n nor_o mark_v of_o the_o cup_n because_o neither_o luke_n nor_o paul_n ever_o use_v the_o word_n bless_v either_o in_o take_v the_o bread_n or_o cup_n but_o the_o word_n of_o give_v of_o thanks_n nor_o matthew_n nor_o mark_v ever_o use_v the_o word_n bless_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o cup._n i_o pray_v you_o read_v the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n in_o greek_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n your_o error_n anâ—_n shall_v find_v matthew_n and_o mark_v expound_v christ_n meaning_n in_o your_o overslipt_v verse_n in_o give_v of_o thanks_n in_o take_v the_o cup_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o blessing_n when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o read_v also_o luke_n and_o paul_n in_o greek_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o never_o use_v the_o word_n bless_v as_o abovesaid_a so_o then_o luke_n and_o paul_n expound_v matthew_n and_o mark_n nay_o matthew_z and_o mark_v in_o your_o conceal_a verse_n expound_v themselves_o 8.6.7_o â—ar_n 8.6.7_o if_o you_o will_v read_v the_o eight_o of_o mark_n in_o greek_a you_o shall_v find_v these_o two_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o miracle_n of_o seven_o loaf_n &_o a_o few_o fish_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n put_v down_o first_o one_o bless_v and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v all_o one_o when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o the_o word_n bless_v put_v down_o when_o he_o take_v the_o fish_n &_o there_o be_v aâ—_n great_a a_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o loaf_n after_o his_o thanksgiving_n as_o of_o the_o fish_n after_o his_o blessing_n and_o matthew_v speak_v of_o this_o miracle_n as_o mark_n do_v 36_o math_n 1â—_n 36_o do_v only_o use_v the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o the_o word_n to_o bless_v at_o all_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v by_o christ_n practice_n that_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v all_o one_o and_o they_o signify_v to_o pray_v and_o praiese_n with_o voice_n and_o not_o to_o cross_v with_o the_o finger_n peruse_v your_o own_o latin_a bible_n 2.3_o benedixit_fw-la by_o your_o latin_a translation_n be_v expound_v by_o sanctificante_fw-la gen._n 2.3_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o â—â—red_n be_v it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o sancti_fw-la scavit_fw-la be_v thus_o the_o simple_a may_v see_v how_o great_o you_o have_v err_v in_o these_o three_o point_n abovesaid_a and_o i_o wonder_v that_o master_n henry_n fâ—â—rsimon_n a_o gentleman_n so_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o catholic_n account_n dare_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o these_o gross_a error_n which_o most_o safe_o i_o keep_v with_o i_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v both_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a whereas_o they_o be_v most_o antichristian_a and_o heretical_a and_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v great_o in_o this_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o will_v persw_v the_o other_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o they_o will_v neither_o follow_v christ_n truth_n the_o apostle_n writing_n the_o greek_a not_o latten_n text_n nor_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o p_o imitive_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o to_o the_o test_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o text_n and_o controversy_n wherein_o first_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o your_o two_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a literal_a or_o sacramental_a for_o if_o they_o be_v improper_a borrow_a figurative_a and_o sacramental_a they_o prove_v neither_o your_o transubstantiation_n not_o your_o carnal_a real_a presence_n but_o even_o plain_o disproove_v they_o 1â—80_n augustin_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christiâ—nâ—_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 16_o pag._n 23_o parisâ—â—_n 1â—80_n saint_n augustinesâ—ulâ—_n â—ulâ—_z before_o recite_v if_o you_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o but_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n can_v rule_v you_o but_o you_o will_v over_o rule_v they_o will_v present_o satisfy_v you_o that_o these_o two_o proposition_n must_v be_v figurative_a the_o latter_a you_o confess_v but_o the_o former_a as_o you_o you_o will_v not_o his_o word_n again_o for_o the_o
in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sentence_n hoc_fw-la neque_fw-la regula_fw-la neque_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacred_a council_n be_v advertise_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o city_n the_o deacon_n do_v reach_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o priest_n all_o this_o you_o leave_v out_o and_o then_o follow_v your_o weak_a warrant_n no_o rule_n or_o custom_n do_v permite_n etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v you_o what_o one_o word_n of_o this_o prove_v your_o carnal_a presence_n let_v i_o know_v it_o for_o my_o learning_n and_o the_o catholic_n better_a instruction_n if_o you_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n than_o you_o be_v deceve_v for_o that_o council_n in_o another_o place_n call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la eucharisticum_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n not_o propitiatory_a and_o if_o out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o council_n expound_v their_o meaning_n in_o that_o which_o you_o omit_v and_o purposely_o conceal_v when_o they_o call_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n give_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o deacon_n deliver_v they_o after_o consecration_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o still_o be_v sacramenta_fw-la sacrament_n not_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n body_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o passover_n circumcision_n &_o the_o covenant_n the_o wash_n of_o new_a birth_n &_o regeneration_n for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o outward_a seal_n the_o other_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o here_o be_v another_o error_n of_o you_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o kind_n in_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o still_o mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o manner_n priest_n catho_n priest_n concilium_fw-la ephesiwm_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la nestorium_fw-la we_o approach_v to_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v father_n and_o this_o have_v 200._o father_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n this_o your_o proof_n be_v true_o quote_v pag._n 535._o &_o the_o epistle_n begin_v thus_o religioso_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la amabilâ—_fw-la consacerdoti_fw-la nostorio_n rider_n rider_n cyrillus_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n call_v it_o a_o mystical_a benediction_n no_o miraculous_a transubstansiation_n and_o this_o neither_o prove_v your_o opininion_n nor_o disproove_v we_o for_o you_o say_v you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o you_o say_v with_o the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n by_o your_o mouth_n tooth_n throat_n and_o stomach_n and_o we_o say_v with_o scripture_n father_n and_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o thus_o you_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o your_o mouth_n tooth_n and_o stomach_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o euelâ—e_n he_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n all_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n thereof_o and_o here_o be_v your_o error_n of_o the_o second_o k_n nde_v and_o so_o your_o two_o testimony_n out_o of_o those_o two_o counsel_n be_v proof_n neither_o proper_a nor_o pertinent_a bring_v only_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simâ—le_n and_o oâ—mâ—â—e_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o i_o referâ—e_v the_o the_o badness_n of_o youâ—_n curse_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o proof_n nay_o your_o disproofe_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n only_o give_v the_o reader_n this_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n nay_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o precedent_n in_o these_o council_n but_o other_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o pope_n legate_n have_v but_o the_o four_o room_n no_o better_a account_n be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o in_o deed_n he_o then_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o a_o archbishop_n thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o these_o counsel_n be_v against_o you_o and_o now_o to_o your_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 200._o catholic_n priest_n tertullian_n the_o resurrectione_n caruis_fw-la floruit_fw-la 200._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fat_a in_o god_n out_o of_o this_o thus_o you_o frame_v a_o argument_n as_o sometime_o a_o old_a roman_a friend_n of_o you_o do_v to_o maintain_v your_o carnal_a presence_n the_o soul_n â—led_v by_o that_o which_o the_o body_n eat_v rider_n rider_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o body_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v as_o fit_o invert_v this_o argument_n upon_o you_o as_o â—learned_a man_n of_o our_o side_n once_o invert_v it_o say_v as_o the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o body_n be_v feed_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o improper_a yet_o as_o partinent_a and_o as_o proper_a as_o you_o and_o here_o you_o shall_v remember_v the_o old_a distinction_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o thing_n outward_o the_o body_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n and_o inward_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n feed_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n as_o that_o old_a father_n say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v purge_v spiritual_o so_o our_o body_n eat_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v of_o god_n again_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o general_a be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o body_n eat_v the_o soul_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o will_v propound_v but_o particular_o this_o instance_n of_o eat_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o stand_v upon_o mere_a particular_n moreover_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o samâ—â—ear_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o element_n which_o they_o have_v to_o nourish_v but_o thâ—_n soul_n by_o the_o sacramental_a and_o supernatural_a power_n aâ—_n they_o be_v sign_n and_o scale_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n anâ—_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v by_o the_o precious_a bodiâ—_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n aâ—_n you_o say_v but_o spirituality_n by_o say_v again_o a_o mean_a scholar_n in_o god_n book_n may_v seâ—_n this_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n spiritual_a for_o how_o can_v a_o soul_n be_v sit_v in_o god_n will_v yeâ—_n say_v it_o be_v a_o corporal_a fatness_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o body_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o i_o know_v you_o shall_v not_o then_o this_o place_n be_v in_o pertine_n pille_fw-fr bring_v neither_o savour_v of_o sense_n â—orâ—nâ—reable_a to_o that_o you_o allege_v it_o foâ—_n if_o you_o will_v have_v read_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o samâ—_n book_n follow_v be_v will_v have_v tell_v you_o so_o for_o saitâ—_n he_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o be_v christ_n devorandus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1580._o page_n 47_o print_v 〈◊〉_d paâ—â—â—_n 1580._o â—uminandus_fw-la intellellâ—_n &_o f_o de_fw-fr aspereâ—â—â—_n this_o lord_n christ_n must_v be_v swallow_v whole_a by_o heave_v must_v be_v meditate_a upon_o of_o remember_v by_o understanding_n &_o digest_v by_o faith_n now_o you_o see_v tertullian_n of_o your_o own_o part_n print_v answer_n you_o &_o expâ—nnâ—s_v himself_o and_o see_v no_o man_n can_v better_o expound_v tertullian_n his_o meaning_n then_o tertullian_n himself_o therefore_o have_v bring_v he_o from_o your_o own_o catholic_a press_n of_o paris_n to_o condemn_v all_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n that_o she_o will_v set_v a_o literal_a sâ—nce_n upon_o a_o allegorâ—â—ll_a phrase_n only_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a plain_a catholic_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o godly_a learned_a father_n by_o a_o ignorant_a and_o foâ—tish_a construction_n and_o now_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o youâ—_n proof_n that_o follow_v and_o in_o bless_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v priest_n catholic_a
priest_n that_o we_o may_v he_o nourish_v by_o that_o by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v redeem_v a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o you_o never_o read_v this_o in_o cyprian_a yourself_o rider_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la mart_n floruit_fw-la 249._o rider_n or_o else_o that_o you_o understand_v they_o not_o for_o cyprian_n say_v not_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o flesh_n but_o reliquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la edendam_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la â—ubquis_fw-la bibendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o flesh_n meat_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v i_o pray_v you_o pardon_v i_o to_o ask_v you_o which_o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o tube_n be_v deus_n no_o but_o if_o you_o have_v begin_v seven_o line_n soon_o as_o you_o ought_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v do_v at_o nemo_fw-la maâ—em_fw-la charitatem_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o right_n nominative_a case_n that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o grammatticall_a concord_n but_o also_o a_o theological_a harmony_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n have_v be_v plain_a for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o leave_v we_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v christ_n not_o god_n the_o father_n but_o you_o begin_v after_o your_o accustom_a manner_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sentence_n mistake_v the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n and_o so_o lie_v down_o heresy_n for_o divinity_n for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v help_v you_o with_o a_o charitable_a construction_n by_o attribute_v that_o to_o christ_n deity_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o humanity_n yet_o you_o still_o have_v wrest_v the_o father_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n but_o thus_o cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v readâ—_n christ_n truth_n leave_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v so_o we_o confess_v it_o we_o believe_v be_v and_o we_o teach_v it_o but_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o by_o say_v not_o corporal_o nor_o natural_o as_o you_o imagine_v for_o this_o be_v the_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o you_o propound_v now_o how_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eâ—ten_v or_o how_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v natural_o substantial_o &_o real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n anâ—_n wine_n which_o be_v our_o question_n you_o can_v prove_v bâ—_n cyprian_n and_o so_o still_o you_o propound_v the_o matter_n to_o uâ—_n when_o you_o shall_v prove_v the_o manner_n to_o we_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d your_o error_n in_o the_o three_o kind_n if_o not_o in_o more_o beforâ—_n specify_v 9_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr cana_n domini_fw-la nu_fw-la 9_o and_o here_o you_o bring_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a where_o he_o speak_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o threefold_a martyrdom_n which_o he_o gathereâ—_n out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o show_v 〈◊〉_d great_a weakness_n in_o run_v to_o that_o tractate_n whereaâ—_n you_o may_v have_v speed_v better_a if_o you_o have_v list_n near_o home_v for_o if_o you_o have_v read_v or_o will_v read_v thaâ—_n father_n upon_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v have_v either_o change_v your_o mind_n or_o harden_v your_o heart_n but_o howsoever_o discover_v your_o error_n and_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o a_o gross_a corporal_a swallow_v of_o his_o bless_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n blood_n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n christ_n blood_n as_o you_o deem_v but_o that_o esus_fw-la carnis_fw-la christ_n est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la aeviditas_fw-la &_o quoddam_fw-la desyderium_fw-la manendi_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a eagerness_n and_o a_o certain_a desire_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o line_n before_o this_o he_o say_v our_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v our_o cate_v of_o he_o and_o the_o drink_n be_v a_o certain_a incorporation_n into_o he_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o treatise_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o father_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o eat_v how_o christ_n must_v be_v eat_v haec_fw-la quotiens_fw-la agimus_fw-la non_fw-la dentes_fw-la ad_fw-la mordendum_fw-la acuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fidâ—_n synâ—ora_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la frangimus_fw-la &_o partimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o often_o as_o we_o receive_v these_o holy_a mystery_n we_o whet_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v or_o chew_v but_o break_v and_o divide_v this_o holy_a bread_n by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o four_o line_n before_o that_o say_v he_o edulium_fw-la carnis_fw-la christ_n de_fw-la facatis_fw-la animus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o food_n of_o christ_n flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o purify_a mind_n say_v not_o with_o wash_a mouth_n 13._o impij_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la iudicant_fw-la nec_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la diiudicant_fw-la ibid._n n._n 13._o and_o â—ttle_a before_o that_o he_o say_v the_o wicked_a lambunt_fw-la peâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n lick_v the_o rock_n but_o neither_o suck_n honey_n nor_o â—â—e_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o i_o hope_v â—e_n indifferent_a reader_n be_v satisfy_v that_o your_o proof_n be_v 〈◊〉_d pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o trew_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n fable_n transubstansiation_n be_v but_o in_o deed_n a_o fable_n and_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o will_v seek_v so_o stiflie_o to_o mainâ—â—ine_v fable_n with_o wrest_a father_n for_o cyprian_n place_n â—â—at_v you_o bring_v handle_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o bring_v he_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d manner_n how_o that_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o be_v â—ith_o faith_n as_o we_o say_v not_o â—eeth_n as_o you_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d cyprian_n agree_v with_o himself_o and_o we_o with_o cyprianâ—â—yne_n â—â—yne_z against_o your_o carnal_a opinion_n and_o thus_o have_v answer_v cyprian_a with_o cyprian_a and_o show_v you_o your_o â—â—â—e_a sight_n and_o mistake_n of_o cyprian_a i_o will_v come_v to_o â—â—e_z examination_n of_o your_o next_o proof_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o lord_n priest_n caththoâ—_n priest_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n 370._o hyllarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib_n 4._o &_o 8._o floruit_fw-la 370._o it_o be_v his_o true_a flesh_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n gentleman_n now_o we_o must_v needs_o commend_v you_o for_o you_o give_v testimony_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o against_o the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o yourselves_o â—ow_o you_o come_v near_o the_o quick_a in_o deed_n rider_n rider_n and_o therefore_o speak_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n â—w_v christ_n must_v be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d add_v the_o next_o line_n follow_v et_fw-la haec_fw-la accepta_fw-la atâ—â—_n exhausta_fw-la id_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o these_o that_o be_v sanctiâ—â—â—d_a bread_n and_o vein_n be_v thus_o by_o faith_n take_v &_o thus_o â—â—ple_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o â—_o christ_n so_o now_o you_o say_v with_o hyllarie_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n side_n your_o own_o proof_n be_v one_o our_o side_n anâ—_n so_o by_o this_o your_o own_o warrant_n you_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o wicked_a as_o rome_n teach_v it_o because_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o he_o and_o so_o because_o this_o your_o proof_n prove_v our_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n against_o yourselves_o that_o christ_n iâ—_n to_o be_v eat_v or_o receive_v by_o our_o faith_n not_o by_o our_o mouth_n or_o tooth_n i_o will_v address_v myself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o next_o proof_n priest_n catholic_n priest_n nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 375._o athan_n lib._n the_o passione_n imaginis_fw-la christ_n cap._n 7._o florniâ—_n 375._o but_o that_o which_o daily_a be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o altar_n gentleman_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v in_o your_o last_o proof_n you_o confess_v a_o truth_n with_o we_o even_o against_o yourselves_o but_o now_o you_o leave_v father_n and_o bring_v fable_n and_o so_o produce_v one_o fable_n to_o prove_v another_o fable_n rider_n rider_n that_o be_v you_o produce_v one_o fable_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n
to_o be_v do_v some_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o 3._o actione_n quarta_fw-la synodi_fw-la 2._o niâ—eâ—ae_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o before_o the_o second_o council_n of_o niceuâ—_n as_o a_o preparative_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o which_o council_n it_o be_v accord_o perform_v and_o this_o fable_n register_v in_o the_o same_o as_o a_o suiâ—_n foundation_n for_o such_o a_o building_n and_o a_o fit_a proof_n foâ—_n such_o a_o proposition_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n peruse_v at_o his_o leisure_n but_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o he_o shall_v scarce_o read_v one_o line_n without_o a_o lie_n yet_o superstition_n blush_v not_o to_o in_o sert_fw-la this_o fable_n into_o this_o father_n work_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v render_v such_o proof_n and_o preach_v such_o fabulous_a stuff_n for_o sound_a divinity_n to_o the_o people_n you_o will_v call_v we_o sot_n and_o soul_n slaier_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o people_n salvation_n confess_v your_o error_n and_o forsake_v they_o with_o these_o lie_a fable_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o forsake_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a when_o sin_n forsake_v you_o and_o so_o to_o your_o next_o proof_n 391._o catho_n priest_n damascen_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n cap._n 14._o floruit_fw-la 391._o let_v we_o approach_v in_o ardent_a faith_n lay_v our_o hand_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o let_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v you_o leave_v out_o ei_fw-la for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n accedâ—mus_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v we_o come_v and_o approach_v to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n rider_n rider_n not_o on_o your_o altar_n or_o in_o your_o miraculous_a accident_n presence_n damascen_n flat_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o your_o carnal_a presence_n and_o then_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o in_o ardent_a faith_n not_o with_o mouth_n tooth_n and_o stomach_n so_o this_o father_n be_v against_o yourself_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o corporal_a and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o same_o father_n say_v carpuâ—_n christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o your_o sacrament_n corporal_o and_o carnal_o and_o as_o fire_n and_o heat_n be_v in_o a_o burn_a coal_n so_o and_o more_o near_o be_v christ_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n join_v together_o so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v touch_v the_o coal_n shall_v taste_v of_o heat_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v christ_n humanity_n must_v also_o eat_v christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v damnable_a to_o think_v for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v and_o devour_v his_o god_n but_o because_o this_o your_o impertinent_a proof_n be_v your_o apparent_a disproof_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o priest_n cath._n priest_n this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 40â—_n ambr._n de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib_n 4_o cap._n 4._o floruit_n 40â—_n all_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o you_o come_v not_o to_o the_o point_n whether_o christ_n flesh_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n by_o way_n of_o transubstansiation_n that_o be_v by_o the_o change_n of_o one_o nature_n or_o substance_n into_o another_o by_o hec_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v our_o question_n rider_n rider_n but_o you_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o because_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o see_v you_o recite_v father_n by_o piece_n and_o patch_n take_v that_o you_o think_v will_v fit_v your_o purpose_n and_o leave_v that_o which_o will_v cross_v your_o course_n or_o weaken_v your_o cause_n i_o will_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o the_o catholic_n good_a add_v that_o out_o of_o ambrose_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a some_o of_o you_o will_v wish_v out_o of_o ambrose_n if_o you_o have_v read_v a_o few_o line_n more_o you_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o tell_v you_o another_o â—ale_n chapter_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o have_v expound_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n his_o word_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sermonâ—_n domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o live_v commutentus_fw-la if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o force_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o more_o can_v it_o work_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n how_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o that_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la eras_fw-la sed_fw-la eras_fw-la vetus_fw-la creatura_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o tâ—_n self_n waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o when_o thou_o be_v baptize_v thou_o beganne_v to_o be_v a_o neâ—_n creature_n will_v thou_o know_v how_o a_o new_a creature_n eveâ—_n one_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n learn_v then_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v accustom_v to_o change_v every_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n if_o you_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o you_o will_v never_o have_v allege_v the_o â—ther_n for_o his_o example_n be_v this_o as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v suffer_v no_o material_a substancial_a or_o corporal_a changâ—_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a spiritual_o 432._o vide_fw-la do_v 2_o the_o consecr_n cap._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la page_n 432._o and_o put_v oâ—_n christ_n but_o he_o his_o change_v not_o lose_v or_o alter_v thâ—_n body_n or_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v but_o in_o attain_v thâ—_n grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o so_o the_o change_n be_v accidental_a not_o substantial_a as_o from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n so_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o they_o weâ—_n before_o but_o in_o accident_n or_o quality_n they_o be_v turn_v lâ—_n to_o another_o thing_n of_o common_a bread_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 83._o chrisost_n â—n_fw-fr math._n hom_n 83._o so_o chrisostome_n amplify_a the_o change_n of_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d the_o euchariste_n he_o add_v immediate_o withal_o sic_fw-la â—tium_fw-la in_o baptism_n even_o so_o there_o be_v the_o like_a change_n 〈◊〉_d water_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n suppeâ—_n but_o that_o be_v not_o of_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n respect_n or_o use_v and_o so_o in_o this_o 8._o dialog_n 1._o cap._n 8._o and_o this_o change_n be_v not_o in_o cast_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o in_o cast_v grace_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n say_v non_fw-la naturam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la transmutans_fw-la sâ—_n naturae_fw-la adijciens_fw-la gratiam_fw-la not_o change_v nature_n but_o â—â—ding_v grace_n to_o nature_n 9_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sys_fw-fr qui_fw-fr initiantrâ—_n cap._n 9_o but_o who_o can_v better_v expoud_a aâ—brose_n his_o meaning_n then_o ambrose_n himself_o who_o saitâ—_n ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o the_o worâ—_n of_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v doâ—_n not_o say_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o signify_v the_o bodâ—_n of_o christ_n and_o else_o where_o in_o comedendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d eat_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n â—â—at_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n and_o again_o he_o say_v 11._o ambr._n 1._o cor_o 11._o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d figura_fw-la 4._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v before_o and_o thus_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o the_o change_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o mystical_a not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o accident_n and_o quality_n and_o so_o bread_n remain_v in_o substance_n but_o be_v change_v in_o mystery_n and_o so_o be_v bread_n make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o your_o miraculous_a transubstansiation_n but_o by_o mystical_a and_o apostolical_a benediction_n or_o sanctification_n not_o in_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o add_v grace_n to_o it_o as_o beforesaid_a and_o thus_o ambrose_n have_v answer_v ambrose_n and_o if_o you_o will_v read_v he_o without_o partial_a affection_n he_o will_v withdraw_v you_o from_o this_o your_o imagine_a opinion_n but_o now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v priest_n catholic_a priest_n not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o
please_v the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o say_v judaicas_n fabelas_n repellamus_fw-la let_v we_o cast_v away_o jewish_a fable_n so_o in_o god_n name_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o of_o the_o people_n salvation_n cast_v you_o from_o you_o all_o munkish_a fable_n and_o forge_a legend_n that_o have_v mislead_v the_o people_n into_o this_o blind_a superstition_n and_o join_v with_o we_o to_o teach_v christ_n precious_a flock_n the_o old_a apostolical_a and_o catholic_a religion_n command_v in_o god_n word_n &_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o you_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o you_o and_o all_o in_o the_o lord_n may_v now_o in_o this_o plentiful_a vintage_n so_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n his_o church_n according_a to_o our_o talent_n receive_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v deliver_v his_o talon_n with_o advantage_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o sweet_a say_n well_o do_v then_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n which_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o both_o and_o so_o to_o the_o next_o as_o follow_v priest_n catholic_a priest_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n with_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n we_o receive_v 430._o august_n contra_fw-la aduersar_n legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la cap._n 9_o floruit_fw-la 430._o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v although_o it_o seem_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n then_o to_o she_o will_v it_o avgustine_n write_v against_o that_o pestilent_a adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o object_v that_o because_o abraham_n by_o adultery_n with_o agar_n break_v the_o law_n therefore_o either_o the_o law_n be_v not_o good_a rider_n rider_n or_o else_o the_o universal_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n by_o abraham_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v 264._o paris_n print_n page_n 264._o confute_v he_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o isaac_n not_o in_o ismaeli_n and_o disproove_v he_o for_o dislike_a such_o figure_n similitude_n and_o comparison_n as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v for_o the_o plain_a express_v of_o the_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o say_v what_o wilâ—_n this_o pestilent_a adversary_n say_v when_o he_o hear_v pauâ—_n speak_v they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n he_o will_v scorn_v and_o deride_v it_o 5._o ephe._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o say_v augustine_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o two_o mother_n two_o testament_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o ceremony_n divers_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o also_o by_o the_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n we_o understand_v our_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o obscenity_n or_o absurdity_n mangre_n the_o beard_n of_o the_o adversary_n then_o follow_v your_o proof_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sentence_n very_o untowardlie_a i_o will_v not_o say_v negligent_o and_o yet_o you_o omit_v one_o word_n sicut_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v small_a in_o show_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o great_a consequence_n for_o as_o you_o allege_v augustine_n it_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n grace_n thus_o augustine_n speak_v and_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v sicut_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la as_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o after_o your_o wont_a manner_n you_o leave_v out_o the_o point_n material_a &_o begin_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sentence_n leave_v out_o beginning_n and_o end_v neither_o respect_v what_o go_v before_o whereof_o &_o wherefore_o he_o speak_v the_o thing_n nor_o what_o follow_v after_o to_o prove_v &_o disproove_v the_o thing_n so_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o your_o neglect_v the_o coherence_n make_v you_o fail_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o inâ—erence_n for_o this_o word_n sicut_fw-la which_o you_o leave_v out_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o know_v that_o similitue_n be_v no_o sillogisme_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o oâ—â—â—eritie_n or_o absurdity_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o mâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n they_o tâ—â—â—â—_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o in_o liâ—â—_n case_n heâ—â—_n iâ—_n no_o absurdity_n or_o inhuman_a caniballisme_n in_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v to_o express_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o yet_o we_o without_o horror_n or_o absurdity_n eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o the_o adversary_n in_o augustine_n time_n or_o you_o romanist_n now_o will_v know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v so_o do_v without_o slaughter_n of_o christ_n sin_n to_o our_o soul_n or_o offence_n to_o the_o world_n augustine_n tell_v you_o in_o that_o place_n fideli_fw-la cordi_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n so_o that_o now_o you_o see_v agustines_n scope_n and_o your_o drift_n clean_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o augustine_n bring_v it_o as_o a_o similitude_n to_o express_v our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n you_o wrest_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a and_o gutturall_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n many_o place_n you_o have_v unfit_o &_o in_o deed_n untrulie_o allege_v yet_o show_v in_o none_o of_o they_o less_o learning_n and_o true_a meaning_n then_o in_o this_o for_o this_o be_v your_o great_a fault_n that_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v or_o hear_v in_o scripture_n father_n council_n or_o history_n corpus_n &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la or_o such_o like_a word_n or_o phrase_n present_o you_o infer_v and_o so_o persuade_v the_o catholic_n that_o there_o be_v christ_n carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n never_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o thus_o you_o err_v not_o know_v or_o wilful_o contemn_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o never_o read_v this_o place_n of_o augustine_n yourself_o but_o snatch_v it_o out_o of_o some_o late_a ignorant_a and_o foolish_a idle_a munkish_a or_o franciscan_n euchiridien_n and_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v so_o of_o you_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o for_o a_o few_o line_n before_o this_o your_o proof_n he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n sacra_fw-la signa_fw-la holy_a sign_n not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o you_o do_v and_o so_o distinguish_v that_o which_o you_o confound_v and_o within_o three_o line_n after_o your_o proof_n if_o you_o will_v have_v read_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o record_v to_o your_o great_a discredit_n in_o this_o case_n that_o this_o your_o proof_n be_v as_o other_o former_a example_n be_v figurare_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fides_fw-la regulam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v speak_v figurativelie_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o religion_n still_o august_n in_o his_o place_n as_o in_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v be_v against_o you_o still_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o whether_o of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacra_fw-la signa_fw-la holy_a sign_n and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o you_o jesuiet_v and_o priest_n say_v no_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v speak_v figurativelie_o and_o so_o say_v we_o you_o say_v no_o but_o proper_o augustine_n say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v squâ—red_v out_o for_o pattern_n to_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o so_o say_v we_o and_o as_o you_o allege_v your_o prrofe_n you_o say_v no_o &_o make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n betwixt_o augustine_n say_v and_o your_o faith_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v brag_v of_o father_n and_o that_o they_o all_o speak_v on_o your_o side_n and_o you_o all_o follow_v their_o say_n when_o they_o neither_o speak_v for_o you_o nor_o you_o imitate_v they_o and_o so_o though_o we_o follow_v scripture_n father_n &_o primitive_a church_n yet_o you_o call_v we_o heretic_n and_o you_o that_o
wrest_v scripture_n falsify_v father_n that_o have_v neither_o with_o you_o consent_n antiquity_n nor_o verity_n yet_o will_v be_v catholic_n and_o thus_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v hire_v you_o to_o have_v bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n against_o yourselves_o you_o can_v no_o better_o have_v fit_v yourself_o or_o your_o setter_n on_o then_o in_o this_o who_o very_o plain_o deliver_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n not_o with_o our_o material_a mouth_n tooth_n and_o stomach_n as_o be_v you_o untrulie_o teach_v and_o thus_o hope_v the_o catholic_n will_v less_o trust_v you_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v so_o gross_o deceive_v they_o in_o this_o i_o will_v proceed_v by_o christ_n assistance_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o next_o proof_n priest_n catho_n priest_n in_o what_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n in_o what_o sluggish_a carelessness_n have_v they_o be_v 466._o leo_n epist_n 22._o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n vrbis_fw-la floruit_fw-la anno._n 466._o as_o not_o to_o have_v hear_v by_o beare-say_a nor_o by_o read_v to_o have_v find_v which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o child_n do_v tell_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n gentleman_n you_o mistake_v the_o epistle_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 23._o epistle_n pag._n 74._o beginning_n in_o the_o 12_o line_n print_v at_o louvain_n 1575._o and_o see_v it_o be_v both_o your_o own_o proof_n and_o your_o own_o print_n rider_n rider_n if_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o make_v against_o you_o pope_n this_o leo_n be_v the_o 13._o archb._n of_o rome_n &_o twenty_o more_o succeed_v he_o before_o any_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n you_o must_v think_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o he_o do_v with_o balaam_n who_o when_o he_o make_v account_n for_o gain_v to_o have_v curse_a god_n people_n than_o god_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o utter_v by_o his_o mouth_n a_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n you_o make_v account_n to_o have_v here_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n establish_a error_n and_o strengthen_v your_o credit_n and_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o have_v subscribe_v with_o your_o hand_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n confute_v your_o own_o error_n and_o discredit_v yourselves_o and_o more_o to_o the_o world_n wonder_n &_o the_o soil_n of_o your_o roman_a faith_n even_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o who_o you_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n so_o that_o now_o the_o catholic_n shall_v see_v that_o your_o carnal_a presence_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a 23.8_o nomb._n 23.8_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o untrulie_o you_o not_o only_o quot_fw-la he_o but_o allege_v he_o nay_o wrest_v and_o infore_o he_o to_o speak_v that_o after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v during_o his_o lif_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o you_o deal_v neither_o true_o with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n 15.6_o matthew_n 15.6_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharesee_n you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n so_o you_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n have_v make_v neither_o scripture_n ancient_a father_n council_n or_o pope_n of_o any_o authority_n by_o your_o new_a and_o false_a construction_n addition_n and_o subtraction_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o proof_n but_o i_o will_v first_o show_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o occasion_n why_o leo_n write_v this_o and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o great_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o mistake_v leo_n and_o much_o all_o use_v their_o simplicity_n and_o the_o credit_n they_o repose_v in_o you_o the_o occasion_n why_o leo_n write_v this_o epistle_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n have_v great_o infect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n body_n they_o deny_v christ_n manhood_n &_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n he_o in_o a_o charitable_a manner_n send_v epiphanius_n and_o dionysius_n two_o public_a notary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n request_v they_o that_o such_o as_o profess_v these_o damnable_a heresy_n may_v not_o only_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o sermon_n &_o sacrament_n but_o also_o be_v banish_v from_o their_o city_n for_o fear_n of_o further_a infection_n for_o say_v he_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n upon_o he_o believe_v neither_o the_o verity_n nor_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o then_o come_v in_o your_o proof_n which_o proper_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v christ_n his_o manhood_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o not_o to_o we_o that_o believe_v both_o again_o you_o have_v not_o true_o translate_v this_o place_n for_o thus_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o author_n in_o quibus_fw-la isti_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la tenebris_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la hactenus_fw-la desidiae_fw-la torpore_fw-la â—acucre_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la auditu_fw-la discerent_fw-la and_o afterward_o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la infantium_fw-la linguiâ—_n veritas_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la inter_fw-la communis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la tentatur_fw-la in_o what_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n in_o what_o sluggish_a carelessness_n have_v they_o remain_v as_o not_o to_o have_v learn_v by_o hearsay_n not_o â—eard_v by_o hearsay_n as_o you_o translate_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n be_v not_o keep_v back_o even_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o infant_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v this_o out_o of_o some_o man_n notebook_n by_o hearsay_n not_o by_o your_o proper_a and_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v so_o be_v there_o because_o you_o mistake_v so_o much_o and_o translate_v so_o untrue_a yet_o will_v not_o i_o take_v exception_n to_o every_o particular_a fault_n 1_o first_o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v you_o never_o read_v the_o author_n 2_o secondlie_o you_o say_v hear_v by_o hearsay_n the_o author_n say_v learned_a by_o hearsay_n 3_o three_o you_o translate_v lenguis_fw-la for_o mouth_n it_o shall_v be_v tongue_n yet_o if_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v true_a i_o will_v not_o have_v except_v against_o this_o 4_o fourthlie_o you_o change_v a_o noun_n into_o a_o adverb_n veer_v for_o veritas_fw-la true_o for_o truth_n and_o transpose_v it_o also_o ouâ—_n of_o that_o proper_a place_n to_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o dead_a author_n and_o live_a reader_n 5_o fiftlie_o you_o change_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n sixth_o you_o quite_o leave_v out_o two_o word_n of_o great_a consequence_n communis_fw-la and_o fidei_fw-la 7_o seventhlie_a you_o add_v this_o word_n bless_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o author_n 8_o eighthlie_a you_o point_v it_o not_o right_a consider_v the_o author_n speak_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n which_o premise_n be_v fault_n great_a and_o gross_a which_o show_v plain_o that_o you_o never_o read_v the_o author_n himself_o but_o borrow_v they_o forth_o of_o some_o other_o man_n papâ—_n s_o &_o therefore_o you_o sin_v grievous_o in_o persuade_v man_n conscience_n to_o take_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o truth_n &_o faith_n when_o in_o deed_n you_o tender_v they_o nothing_o but_o thing_n wrest_v from_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n now_o gentleman_n do_v you_o deal_v plain_o with_o thâ—_n world_n in_o bring_v this_o place_n against_o we_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o and_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v fantastical_a neither_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v it_o then_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n you_o wrong_v we_o deceive_v the_o catholic_n and_o abuse_n leo_n sometime_o pope_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o plain_o that_o this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o your_o proof_n confute_v and_o confound_v your_o own_o opinion_n and_o
confirm_v we_o regeneration_n read_v page_n 7._o 8._o on_o the_o same_o epist_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o redemption_n &_o of_o regeneration_n first_o leo_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o both_o the_o two_o sacrament_n as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o l_o rd_n supper_n and_o as_o he_o be_v real_o in_o the_o one_o so_o be_v he_o real_o in_o the_o other_o and_o what_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o like_a presence_n in_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o but_o least_o this_o will_v mar_v the_o fashion_n of_o your_o transubstansiation_n and_o carnal_a presence_n therefore_o you_o translate_v it_o sacramentum_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o sacramenta_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a secondlie_o â—ou_o have_v leave_v out_o two_o word_n communis_fw-la fideâ—_n of_o common_a faith_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v it_o be_v then_o a_o cotholick_a opinion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o t_o we_fw-mi of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v as_o real_a e_z in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o in_o both_o spiritual_o in_o neither_o corporal_o but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o abuse_v the_o reader_n because_o leo_n never_o speak_v of_o this_o word_n spiritual_a or_o spiritual_a e_o &_o therfo_fw-la e_fw-la i_o wrong_v both_o the_o author_n &_o reader_n i_o answer_v as_o elâ—â—s_v the_o prophet_n answer_v achab_n the_o king_n when_o he_o tell_v eliah_n that_o he_o trouble_v israel_n no_o say_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o have_v trouble_v israel_n 18.17.18_o 1._o king_n 18.17.18_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v balaam_n so_o gentleman_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o wrong_v the_o author_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o the_o people_n that_o yet_o do_v thâ—t_v it_o be_v you_o and_o your_o confederate_n that_o follow_v balaam_n of_o rome_n god_n keep_v you_o free_a from_o foe_n low_v balack_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v i_o will_v prove_v that_o leo_n join_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o both_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n truth_n against_o your_o trash_n i_o will_v make_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o utter_v that_o which_o you_o conceal_v it_o follow_v imediatlie_o after_o your_o proof_n in_o the_o next_o immediate_a word_n after_o this_o manner_n page_n in_o the_o same_o page_n quia_fw-la be_v illa_fw-la mesticad_a stributione_n spi_v itualis_fw-la alimoniae_fw-la hoc_fw-la impartitur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipientes_fw-la caelestis_fw-la cibi_fw-la in_fw-la carnem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la transeamus_fw-la because_o that_o in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o that_o spiritual_a food_n this_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v that_o we_o which_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n we_o pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n gentleman_n this_o you_o shall_v have_v add_v to_o your_o former_a for_o the_o author_n join_v they_o together_o the_o one_o to_o accompany_v the_o other_o in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o latter_a to_o express_v the_o former_a but_o now_o let_v we_o out_o of_o this_o but_o compare_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a pope_n and_o his_o chaplain_n 1_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o late_a pope_n jesuit_n and_o priest_n say_v that_o it_o be_v carnal_a and_o material_a 2_o the_o old_a pope_n say_v the_o distribution_n of_o that_o spiritual_a food_n be_v mystical_a you_o say_v presbiteriall_a 3_o they_o say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n be_v transform_v into_o christ_n his_o flesh_n the_o late_a pope_n and_o you_o his_o â—echoes_n say_v no_o but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o transnatured_a into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 4_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o this_o to_o prooâ—_n christ_n humanity_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anâ—_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n against_o heretic_n whâ—â—_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v fantastical_a and_o yoâ—_n allege_v the_o same_o place_n to_o prove_v christ_n humanity_n to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o sinful_a ignorant_a priest_n &_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o creed_n will_v recreate_v christ_n of_o a_o new_a matter_n which_o be_v as_o blasphemous_a anâ—_n heretical_a 4._o so_o tertull_n contra_fw-la martion_n lib._n 4._o 5_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v true_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o because_o the_o be_v true_a sign_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n anâ—_n the_o late_a pope_n and_n papeling_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v a_o new_a of_o the_o sign_n and_o so_o counfound_v the_o sign_n with_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o deed_n maintain_v anâ—_n heresy_n as_o gross_a as_o the_o manichean_o for_o they_o hold_v thaâ—_n either_o he_o have_v no_o body_n or_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o you_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 6._o john_n 6._o and_o so_o christ_n body_n be_v daily_o make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o body_n fantastical_a 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o true_a body_n as_o our_o creed_n witness_v and_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n you_o disagree_v not_o much_o from_o the_o capernait_v so_o in_o this_o case_n you_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o manicheis_n 5.3_o isale_n 5.3_o now_o will_v i_o say_v as_o the_o painful_a owner_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v now_o therefore_o oh_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o man_n of_o judah_n judge_v i_o pray_v you_o between_v i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n so_o oh_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o worshipful_a city_n of_o dublin_n and_o you_o loyal_a subject_n of_o ireland_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o well_o mind_v of_o both_o england_n and_o ireland_n judge_v i_o pray_v you_o charitable_o yet_o true_o betwixt_o i_o and_o these_o my_o adversary_n and_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o censure_v we_o and_o this_o our_o conference_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n 13_o i_o sam._n â—4_n 13_o than_o i_o say_v as_o david_n say_v to_o saul_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d between_v thou_o and_o i_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o whether_o of_o we_o have_v more_o true_o and_o with_o â—â—â—â—ter_a sincerity_n of_o truth_n and_o conscience_n behave_v ourselves_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o his_o glory_n discharge_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n instruction_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o catholic_n priest_n catho_n priest_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o father_n as_o a_o skantling_n or_o taste_n leave_v the_o surplus_n to_o the_o curious_a reader_n i_o may_v have_v recite_v martial_a epist_n ad_fw-la rurdâ—galenses_n cap._n 3._o anaclet_n epist_n general_a dionysius_n arcop_n cap._n 3._o page_n 3._o who_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n true_a i_o think_v your_o meaning_n be_v 500_o year_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v true_a but_o i_o observe_v verity_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o observe_v verity_n brevity_n as_o by_o the_o next_o proof_n shall_v appear_v gentleman_n martial_a neither_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n follow_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o &_o as_o i_o think_v altogether_o against_o you_o for_o marshal_n reprove_v those_o that_o honour_v such_o priest_n as_o sacrifice_v mutis_fw-la &_o surdis_fw-la statuis_fw-la rider_n rider_n to_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a image_n which_o neerlie_o touch_v your_o freeholde_v and_o deswade_v they_o from_o it_o marshal_n marshal_n say_v nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la qui_fw-la vital_a vobis_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la in_o calice_n &_o panc_fw-la honorare_fw-la debetis_fw-la for_o now_o you_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o honour_v the_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o give_v you_o life_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o bread_n this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o think_v knock_v we_o in_o the_o head_n but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v and_o then_o censure_v 1_o first_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o you_o be_v priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v as_o have_v be_v plain_o prove_v 2_o secondlie_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o you_o give_v life_n to_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o bread_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o unless_o you_o prove_v the_o premise_n the_o allegation_n be_v impertinent_a 3_o
your_o paris_n print_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 98._o aug._n in_o psa_fw-la 98._o quid._n carâ—â—_n maria_n carnem_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la carne_fw-la hic_fw-la ambalavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ipsam_fw-la carnem_fw-la nobis_fw-la manducandam_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la dedit_fw-la nemo_fw-la autem_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prâ—us_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la which_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o marie_n and_o because_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o walk_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o give_v to_o we_o that_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n unless_o first_o he_o worship_v it_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o place_n and_o see_v how_o that_o fit_v your_o purpose_n first_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o augustine_n will_v have_v worship_v must_v be_v thus_o condition_v 1_o first_o it_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n bâ—_n you_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o not_o that_o trâ—_n flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o augustine_n speak_v of_o and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v without_o ydolatrie_n 2_o secondlie_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o august_n 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v we_o worship_n walk_v visible_o with_o his_o churâ—_n here_o upon_o earth_n before_o christ_n ascension_n and_o unâ—_n you_o can_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o canonical_a warrant_n sâ—â—_n a_o christ_n in_o your_o sacrament_n as_o walk_v upon_o the_o earâ—_n and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n augustine_n will_v not_o have_v hâ—_n worship_v which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v â—â—ring_v the_o world_n 3_o thirdlie_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o augustâ—_n will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o our_o savation_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v if_o you_o say_v truelâ—_n be_v actuallie_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n upon_o the_o cross_n a_o in_o the_o sacrament_n misticallie_o or_o by_o representation_n have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o book_n thus_o you_o wrest_v that_o which_o augustine_n speak_v of_o tâ—_n bless_a flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o your_o fabulous_a suppose_a fleâ—_n make_v by_o a_o priest_n whereby_o you_o wicked_o abuse_v tâ—_n learned_a father_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n for_o thâ—_n flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o tâ—_n spirit_n &_o adore_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o augustine_n there_o speak_v and_o neither_o adore_v with_o your_o external_a apiâ—_n worship_n nor_o eat_v with_o your_o corporal_a mouth_n but_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o urie_n eat_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a adore_v or_o worship_v of_o christ_n because_o as_o he_o be_v eat_v so_o he_o be_v adore_v bâ—_n he_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n therefore_o he_o be_v adorâ—_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o chief_a braunâ—_n of_o god_n honour_n your_o next_o author_n be_v ambrose_n upoâ—_n the_o 98._o psal_n which_o you_o imagine_v prove_v your_o external_a worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o gentleman_n why_o deal_v you_o so_o untrulie_o wâ—_n god_n heritage_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n do_v â—rose_v ever_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o no_o amuse_n indeed_o write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o â—entie_n one_o psal_n and_o there_o break_v off_o and_o recontiâ—ed_v at_o the_o 118._o psal_n but_o never_o write_v of_o the_o 98._o or_o 99_o â—d_a as_o you_o untrulie_o deliver_v for_o chemnitius_n say_v â—s_a iâ—a_o ambrose_n in_o eundem_fw-la psalmi_n versum_fw-la inquit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d speak_v ambrose_n upon_o the_o same_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o â—â—e_z adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la worship_v you_o his_o foot_n stool_n 157._o tâ—mâ—_n â—_o lib._n the_o spiritu-sancto_a cap._n 12._o page_n 157._o the_o say_v not_o that_o ambrose_n write_v upon_o that_o psalm_n but_o â—on_v a_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o not_o in_o that_o tome_n but_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o of_o a_o worship_n external_a as_o you_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n such_o as_o christ_n teaâ—th_v in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n for_o if_o you_o have_v read_v amuse_v you_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o speak_v thus_o hoc_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sprituali_fw-la christ_n adoratione_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v â—eake_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o christ_n so_o â—mbrose_v utterlie_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v he_o right_o â—demneth_v your_o external_a worship_n of_o christ_n but_o beâ—se_n aug._n write_v upon_o this_o psal_n expound_v ambroseâ—s_n â—s_z opinion_n upon_o that_o one_o verse_n adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la worâ—â—p_v you_o his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o against_o your_o exâ—nall_a worship_n i_o will_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v your_o own_o agustine_n of_o your_o own_o print_n both_o thorough_o &_o deliâ—â—ratelie_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v see_v your_o srour_n and_o reform_v your_o judgement_n but_o now_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d how_o fit_o you_o allege_v eusebius_n to_o prove_v your_o external_a worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n saint_n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n emesenusâ—shop_n â—shop_z of_o emesa_n in_o syria_n 296._o hieron_n de_fw-fr scriptâ—â—_n ecclesiast_fw-la in_o eusebio_n emeseuâ—_n tom_n 1._o page_n 296._o who_o write_v in_o greek_a very_o â—amedlie_o and_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n aâ—out_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 342._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o antioch_n yet_o some_o very_o crafty_o have_v stitch_v certain_a â—atten_n homily_n upon_o this_o greek_a father_n sleeve_n and_o â—orkt_v upon_o he_o a_o strange_a wonder_n in_o make_v he_o speak_v latin_n at_o least_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n during_o his_o life_n but_o here_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o discuss_v whether_o this_o be_v eusebius_n emesenus_n the_o syrian_a or_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la that_o canisius_n say_v be_v a_o frenchman_n 500_o cavisij_n â—râ—n_v in_o anno._n 500_o &_o hoc_fw-la fortâ—_n tempore_fw-la charuis_fw-la and_o peradventure_o &_o peradventure_o not_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v gratian'ss_n eusebius_n but_o this_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o gratian_n do_v grace_v his_o canon_n with_o his_o name_n but_o which_o of_o they_o any_o or_o none_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v neither_o help_v nor_o hurt_n because_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o matter_n not_o the_o man_n the_o canon_n be_v this_o fino_fw-la dist_n 2._o the_o consecr_n canon_n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la page_n 432._o in_o fino_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la reverendum_fw-la altarecibis_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la ascendis_fw-la satiandus_fw-la sacrum_fw-la dei_fw-la tus_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la fide_fw-la respicio_fw-la honora_fw-la maxim_n totum_fw-la haustu_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la assume_v that_o be_v and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n look_v upon_o and_o consider_v with_o thy_o faith_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n period_n your_o first_o decree_n print_v at_o paris_n &_o your_o last_o at_o louvain_n something_o differ_v in_o word_n &_o period_n honour_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o receive_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o the_o swallow_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o examine_v chemnitius_n his_o doctrine_n and_o your_o opinion_n he_o bring_v in_o this_o canon_n to_o approve_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o make_v good_a your_o external_a tridentine_a adoration_n of_o your_o breaden_a god_n behold_v every_o word_n of_o this_o your_o own_o canon_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o for_o the_o meat_n be_v spiritual_a the_o man_n be_v spiritual_a the_o manner_n be_v spiritual_a the_o sight_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o worship_n or_o honour_n be_v spiritual_a here_o be_v nothing_o corporal_a or_o outward_a as_o you_o say_v but_o all_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a as_o we_o teach_v sva_fw-la in_o epitaphio_fw-la gorgonia_n soreâ—is_fw-la sva_fw-la and_o so_o to_o the_o next_o witness_n which_o be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o word_n be_v these_o invocaâ—as_o christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o call_v upon_o christ_n that_o be_v worship_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v i_o yray_v you_o what_o can_v you_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o to_o prove_v your_o external_a worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o cap._n thump_n and_o knee_n gregory_n say_v she_o worship_v christ_n therefore_o you_o will_v conclude_v it_o be_v your_o breaden_a christ_n too_o hasty_a a_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a or_o do_v you_o think_v she_o worship_v christ_n as_o enclose_v in_o those_o mystery_n sure_o no_o for_o gregory_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n she_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n at_o
which_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o priest_n stand_a by_o the_o altar_n mystery_n upon_o the_o altar_n nor_o he_o 3.12_o he_o the_o pix_n be_v invent_v by_o innocentius_n 3_o 1214._o &_o gregory_n naz._n write_v anno._n 567._o joh._n 4.20_o exod._n 3.12_o pix_n hang_v over_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o she_o worship_v christ_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n not_o that_o he_o be_v enclose_v under_o the_o form_n of_o those_o mystery_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mountain_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v worship_v be_v either_o god_n substantial_o or_o that_o god_n be_v enclose_v in_o that_o mountain_n under_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o so_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o locallie_o by_o a_o corporal_a descension_n but_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v there_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o serve_v with_o a_o spiritual_a ascension_n and_o if_o you_o have_v read_v gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o little_a after_o you_o shall_v have_v read_v that_o gorgonia_n his_o sister_n carry_v about_o she_o still_o some_o piece_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n and_o with_o her_o repentant_a tear_n she_o bedew_v the_o same_o not_o that_o she_o externallie_o honour_v the_o same_o here_o gregory_n call_v the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n â—â—_o esaia_n 42._o â—â—_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v ydolatrie_n to_o have_v worship_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o your_o missaleadge_v and_o misunderstand_v of_o the_o premise_n as_o also_o your_o dissent_v from_o scripture_n father_n and_o ancient_a pope_n &_o irreligious_a dangerous_a â—arres_n among_o yourselves_o you_o easy_o disburden_v your_o brain_n from_o further_a answer_n think_v you_o have_v confute_v the_o protestant_n &_o satisfy_v the_o catholic_n and_o so_o strike_v up_o your_o victorious_a plaudite_n in_o this_o manner_n so_o that_o the_o brâ—â—d_n be_v of_o such_o agreement_n we_o have_v the_o less_o occasion_n to_o embusie_a our_o brain_n to_o confute_v they_o here_o gentleman_n you_o call_v we_o a_o brood_n we_o will_v take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n for_o we_o confess_v we_o be_v christ_n his_o brood_n hatch_v under_o the_o warmth_n of_o his_o merciful_a wing_n come_v unto_o he_o like_o hungry_a chicken_n at_o the_o heavenly_a clock_n and_o call_v of_o his_o preach_a ministry_n to_o receive_v that_o promise_a meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 6.27_o math_n 23.37_o joh._n 6.27_o and_o as_o for_o your_o pleasant_a rhetorical_a conceit_n express_v under_o this_o word_n agreement_n it_o show_v that_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n you_o have_v not_o forget_v all_o your_o verbal_a trope_n and_o figure_n but_o when_o you_o can_v show_v plain_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n jar_n among_o themselves_o antiphrasis_n antiphrasis_n or_o dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o bestow_v upon_o they_o these_o bite_a figure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o jar_n among_o yourselves_o nay_o your_o revoult_n from_o scripture_n and_o all_o primitive_a practice_n be_v make_v now_o so_o manifest_a to_o the_o catholic_n it_o stand_v you_o upon_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o confess_v and_o recant_v they_o for_o cure_v they_o you_o can_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v your_o unfortunate_a success_n in_o allege_v some_o of_o our_o chief_a protestant_n monument_n fox_n page_n 586_o act_n &_o monument_n as_o you_o term_v they_o and_o now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o six_o article_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1540_o at_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n priest_n catho_n priest_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a 3_o that_o priest_n by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n may_v not_o marry_v 4_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v 5_o that_o mass_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n la_o and_o most_o fruitful_a 6_o that_o confession_n be_v necessary_a the_o foresay_a parliament_n and_o every_o one_o say_v publish_v preach_v teach_v dispute_v or_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n be_v adjudge_v a_o manifest_a treason_n manifest_a manifest_a be_v burn_v &_o lose_v his_o land_n &_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n heretic_n and_o misbeliever_n in_o the_o favour_n the_o the_o they_o but_o lose_v life_n &_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n which_o be_v then_o a_o favour_n rest_n rigorouslie_o punish_v gentleman_n i_o expect_v that_o your_o proof_n shall_v have_v ascend_v to_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n &_o now_o they_o descend_v so_o low_a that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n either_o of_o your_o recall_n or_o recovery_n i_o may_v justly_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o your_o parliament_n proof_n because_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n too_o young_a to_o prove_v our_o matter_n in_o question_n yet_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o act_n do_v by_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o learned_a of_o the_o land_n and_o lest_o the_o catholic_n shall_v think_v it_o unaunswerable_a i_o be_o content_a to_o admit_v it_o yet_o still_o keep_v my_o ordinary_a course_n in_o examination_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o scripture_n father_n and_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o the_o article_n 1_o premise_n already_o handle_v 2_o the_o second_o article_n cross_v christ_n bless_a institution_n article_n 2_o and_o therefore_o be_v abominable_a and_o your_o parliament_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o minister_v or_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v 22.19_o revel_v 22.19_o but_o you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o woeful_a curse_n pronounce_v by_o god_n spirit_n against_o such_o as_o add_v or_o detract_v to_o or_o from_o christ_n testament_n 430._o dist._n 2._o de_fw-la consec_fw-la canon_n comperimus_fw-la fol._n 430._o and_o your_o own_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v flat_a sacrilege_n to_o their_o and_o your_o charge_n for_o this_o your_o half_a communion_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n say_v aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipeant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eius_fw-la demque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o beginning_n of_o your_o canon_n call_v this_o half_a communion_n superstition_n and_o the_o late_a part_n call_v it_o sacrilege_n yet_o say_v your_o parliament_n proof_n the_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a why_o do_v christ_n use_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o practice_v it_o why_o do_v he_o command_v it_o now_o if_o either_o christ_n commandment_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o or_o the_o pope_n law_n can_v prevail_v with_o you_o follow_v christ_n his_o institution_n if_o you_o care_v for_o neither_o christ_n nor_o pope_n than_o the_o catholic_n may_v see_v that_o you_o be_v antichrist_n and_o antipope_n and_o deny_v christ_n write_a truth_n &_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v make_v of_o yourselves_o be_v not_o ancient_a roman_a catholic_n but_o new_a upstart_n romish_a heretic_n and_o so_o to_o your_o three_o article_n article_n 3_o 3_o the_o three_o that_o priest_n by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n may_v not_o marry_v i_o may_v not_o here_o make_v any_o stay_n only_o touch_v a_o point_n or_o two_o and_o so_o away_o this_o article_n be_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v record_v and_o commend_v 18._o jerem._n 1.1_o exod._n 18._o the_o holy_a prophet_n jeremy_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n zappâ—ra_fw-mi be_v the_o priest_n of_o midian_o daughter_n &_o marry_v to_o moses_n the_o lord_n magistrate_n 1.8.9_o luke_n 1.8.9_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n baptist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zaoharie_n a_o priest_n and_o the_o scripture_n touch_v marriage_n give_v rule_n